Moody in Chicago : or, The World's Fair gospel campaign : an account of six months' evangelistic work in the city of Chicago and vicinity during the time of the World's Columbian Exposition, conducted by Dwight L. Moody and his associates

MOODY IN CHICAGO

OR

THE WORLD'S FAIR GOSPEL CAMPAIGN

AN ACCOUNT OF

SIX MONTHS' EVANGELISTIC WORK IN
THE CITY OF CHICAGO AND VICINITY
DURING THE TIME OF THE WORLD'S
COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION, CON-
DUCTED BY DWIGHT L.
MOODY AND HIS
ASSOCIATES

BY THE

REV. H. B. HARTZLER

FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY

NEW YORK CHICAGO TORONTO

Publishers of Evangelical Literature

Copyright, 1894,
BY FLEMING H. EEVELL COMPANY.

TO DWIGHT L. MOODY

AND HIS FAITHFUL FELLOW -LABORERS,

AND TO THE WIDELY SCATTERED THOUSANDS IN THE OLD WORLD

AND THE NEW WHO HEARD THE WORD OF LIFE FROM THEIR

LIPS DURING THE WORLD'S FAIR EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN,

THIS BOOK IS AFFECTIONATELY AND GRATEFULLY

DEDICATED BY

THE AUTHOR.

c-

A PREFATORY WORD

SINCE the spring and summer of America's memorable
Columbian Year all the world has heard about Chicago,
the World's Fair, and the evangelistic movement asso-
ciated with both, under command of Dwight L. Moody.
Fragments of the history of the eventful six months have
gone abroad on the wings of the press and by the mouths
of the visitors, whithersoever they returned to their homes,
even to the ends of the earth. Those who came and saw
and heard for themselves could at best see and know only
in part, for the colossal whole was too great for compre-
hension during the exciting days of a brief visit. Those
who did not come had their curiosity still more deeply
stirred by what they heard from others and read in the
papers. For both classes alike it was desirable to secure
reliable and sufficient published accounts for themselves
and others. This want has been well met, so far as the
city and the World's Fair are concerned, with a variety of
publications, pictorial and descriptive.

But nothing has yet been written to answer the numer-
ous and multiplying requests for information concerning
the extraordinary religious, spiritual movement which ran
parallel with the Fair, and which has accomplished more
valuable and lasting results for Chicago and the world
than the beautiful " White City," with all its surpassing
splendor and glory. The demand for some intelligible
account of that movement is a reasonable one. There are

6 A PEE TA TOE Y WORD

many thousands of grateful men and women who have
come in contact with it and received spiritual benefit there-
by ; there are others who participated in it to some extent ;
and still other thousands who know of it only from hear-
say and from fragmentary notices in the papers. To all
of these a brief history of the work would be welcome and
useful. It is to meet this demand, in response to special
requests, and with the hope of doing good by still further
extending the influence of the gospel work herein de-
scribed, that this brief record has been prepared.

It is due to the writer, in presenting this volume to
the public, to state that its preparation was undertaken,
by special request, with the intention of writing, at first
hand, a systematic, orderly account of the six months'
work of the campaign, from his own point of view, and
mainly from his own observation and experience. But
on second thought it has seemed more desirable to let the
reader have the benefit of the observations and conclu-
sions of other capable participants and witnesses also,
which were reported when the fresh glow of the move-
ment was upon their hearts, even though the same ground
be traversed more than once by so doing.

It is due to the several writers and speakers whose
material has been thus freely appropriated from various
periodicals to say that the writer has ventured to take
the liberty to make such corrections, changes, or additions
as have seemed to him desirable in adapting it to his
purpose, and would herewith gratefully acknowledge his
obligations to the respected friends for the valuable help
thus obtained.

Still another prefatory word should be said. The reader
must not expect to find in these pages a complete account
of the manifold details of the evangelistic campaign. Two
thousand pages would not suffice to contain such an ac-

A PEEFATORT WORD 1

count. It is believed that this book, as it is, will serve a
better purpose than would one drawn up on a larger scale
and with a wider compass. In this confidence, with the
hope that it may bear the echoes and the lessons of the
great movement into the hearts of multitudes*, and multi-
ply to them the blessings already made manifest therein,
this little volume is trustfully committed to the Hand
that guides all things to their destined end.

H. B. HARTZLER.

EAST NOKTHFIELD, MASS.

CHAPTER PAGE

I. THE CITY AND THE EVANGELIST 11

II. THE NEED AND DIFFICULTY 15

III. THE WORK PROPOSED AND PRAYED FOR 19

IV. THE CAMPAIGN COMMENCED 23

V. LIGHT IN A DARK PLACE 28

VI. INTO THE HAYMARKET 31

VII. MORE WORK AND WORKERS 35

VIII. PREACHING-PLACES — MANAGEMENT 40

IX. AT HEADQUARTERS — SPECIMEN MEETING 43

X. IN CIRCUS AND HALL 49

XI. Two SPECIMEN DAYS 54

XII. GLIMPSES OF A MONTH'S WORK 62

XIII. PRESENTED AT NORTHFIELD 69

XIV. A HAYMARKET MEETING 76

XV. IN THE EMPIRE THEATER 82

XVI. FROM EMPIRE TO STANDARD THEATER 86

XVII. GOOD CHEER — PROGRESS — OBJECT-LESSON 89

XVIII. A NEW DEPARTURE 95

XIX. NOTES OF THE FIFTH MONTH 102

XX. AN IMPRESSIVE MEETING 108

XXI. A SPECIAL SOLDIERS' MEETING 112

XXII. IN VARIOUS LANGUAGES 119

XXIII. GLIMPSES OF TENT WORK 126

XXIV. INCIDENTS OF TENT WORK 134

XXV. ONE OF THE TENT WORKERS 138

9

10 CONTENTS

CHAPTER PAGE

XXVI. WORK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE 141

XXVII. WITH THE GOSPEL WAGON 153

XXVIII. THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 158

XXIX. THE LAST MONTH 177

XXX. THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 184

XXXI. DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 202

XXXII. SIXTEEN QUESTIONS ANSWERED 229

XXXIII. TORREY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 234

XXXIV. CONCLUDING ESTIMATES.. . 250

WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

CHAPTER I.

THE CITY AND THE EVANGELIST.

FIFTY years ago an English writer characterized the
nineteenth centuiy as " the age of great cities." It was
true then; it is most startlingly true now. Since that
writer's day the comparative growth of city population
has been rapid beyond all precedent in the history of the
world. Year by year the tributary streams of life pour-
ing into the great city centers have been growing deeper,
fuller, stronger, draining away the rural population in
larger proportion than ever before. It is one of the strik-
ing and significant phenomena of our time.

It has always been true that the controlling agencies and
influences of civilization have been centered and massed
in the cities. It is more tremendously true to-day than
ever before. The city, in the language of Dr. Josiah
Strong, is "the Gibraltar of civilization." It is "the
strategic point" for all movements upon society, for weal
or for woe. "It is the mighty heart of the body politic,
which sends its streams of life pulsating to the very finger-
tips of the whole land ; and when the blood becomes poi-
soned, it poisons every fiber of the whole body." In the

11

12 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

cities are massed and intrenched in greatest strength the
giant enemies that threaten our civilization. These ene-
mies more than keep pace with the growth of the cities,
and the peril and the menace increase year by year.
Among the great perils confronting us everywhere, but
concentrated in the cities, and therefore greatly enhanced
there, Dr. Strong specifies especially " wealth, its worship
and its congestion, anarchism and lawlessness, intemper-
ance and the liquor power, immigration and a supersti-
tious Christianity." In face of these facts, conditions, and
perils the special need and supreme importance of city
evangelization need no argument.

The present is not only the age of great cities, it is
also the age of Christian evangelism. Never has the open
field of the world been so extensively and systematically
invaded by evangelistic agencies as now. Evangelistic
leaders, lay and clerical, have become a vast army. There
is hardly a city or large town in our land, or in Christen-
dom, that has not experienced the sensation of concen-
trated and continuous evangelistic effort, and hardly a
church, or other Christian agency, that has not felt the
stimulus and reaped more or less beneficial results there-
from.

The ways and means of evangelistic effort have been as
various as the evangelists and the conditions under which
they have prosecuted their labors. But as the result of
years of such labors by hundreds of evangelists, especially
in the cities, they have come to an almost uniform general
course of procedure wherever an extensive work has been
undertaken. The aim has been, first of all, to secure the
cooperation of the churches, to revive their own piety and
zeal, and, if practicable, unite and prepare their forces for
an organized movement upon the unsaved masses. After
every such campaign the evangelistic leader would depart

THE CITY AND THE EVANGELIST 13

to other fields, leaving to the revived churches the care
of the converts, and any further prosecution of the work,
according to their own pleasure. In the city of Chicago,
under the peculiar and extraordinary conditions of the
World's Fair season, the usual means and methods would
not apply. A new line of action had to be taken, for
which the history of evangelism furnished no precedent,
unless it was in the pentecostal meeting in Jerusalem.

The first evangelistic movement of the present dispen-
sation, under immediate divine direction, was started in a
great cosmopolitan city center, the capital of the Jewish
nation. It was an occasion when vast multitudes of visi-
tors, from all parts of the earth, had overflowed the city
and doubled its population. It was a time of special in-
terest and excitement, and of unusual activity, when the
people had eyes and ears for anything that was to be seen
and heard. The time, the place, the conditions, all were
favorable to the inauguration of the new movement.

After the first blow had been struck in that city center,
and the saving impression had been made upon the great
multitude, the visiting thousands from other lands and
cities returned with the new story and the new sensation
to their own homes. Then followed an outward move-
ment, directed by the enthroned Christ himself, for the
evangelization of the world. In widening circles, rolling
out from the city center, the new force invaded the expec-
tant nations. Beginning in one great city, it followed a
line of movement that struck through the hearts of other
great cities, from Jerusalem to Rome. The flame, burst-
ing out suddenly in the Jewish metropolis, after the pre-
pentecostal pause, kindled successively the cities of Anti-
och, Ephesus, Athens, Corinth, and Rome. There were
the central fires lighted and kept burning for the illumi-
nation of the nations.

14 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

The marvelous story of that first Christian evangeli-
zation movement is preserved for us in the Acts of the
Apostles, that we may see and know, once for all, the
divine thought and method working out before our eyes.
In grand outline it is the chart along whose clearly traced
lines the organized movements of Christian world-conquest
are to be conducted to the end of the age. In that genesis
of the new dispensation lie the germs and roots of all its
development, the principles of its life and action, even to
the consummation foreseen and foretold by the guiding
Spirit of God. There is an unerring, superintending
Providence over all. As there were in the first days, so
there are in these latter days, prepared places, opportune
times, favoring conditions, divine intimations and tokens,
which it needs only the ready, open-eyed, Spirit-guided
disciple to see and to take advantage of, in order to realize
the same results. God must have his own way still, and
the secret of power lies in human cooperation with him.
that his will may be done.

CHAPTER II.

THE NEED AND DIFFICULTY.

ALL men everywhere need salvation, and salvation in
the gospel is offered to all. The city needs it ; the country
needs it. There is no difference. That there are more
people in the city than in the country makes no difference
as to the need of the individual. But the aggregation of
individuals in the cities creates perils on the one hand,
and offers opportunities on the other, which call for evan-
gelistic efforts on a larger scale, of a more comprehensive
character, not alone for the salvation of the individual
sinner and the edification of the individual believer, but
also for the salvation of society itself. An invasion of a
wicked city by bold, aggressive, evangelistic forces, flash-
ing the uncompromising truth of God into the faces of
the selfish, preoccupied multitudes, piercing the darkness
with its startling light of eternity, may save it from cor-
ruption and destruction by the very shock of the new
sensation. This awakening, alarming invasion is the cry-
ing need of the cities in these fearfully intense days, when
selfishness, greed, avarice, oppression, lust, vice, and crime
are driving on with electric power and speed, regardless
and almost oblivious of the ordinary, accustomed Sabbath-
day religious services of the churches. The heedless city
must be compelled to listen, by assailing its ears from un-
accustomed quarters and with new voices. It is a great
thing just to secure such an arrest of thought ; to create a

15

16 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

diversion in the direction of spiritual and eternal things ;
to break the lines and confuse the marching step of the
great multitudes of the cities in the awful unanimity of
their mad rush for self-gratification, whose issue is self-
destruction. This can be accomplished only by extraor-
dinary efforts, in extraordinary ways, with extraordinary
power.

Now, if this be true of cities under ordinary, every-day
conditions, when the currents of lif e and activity are flow-
ing on in their accustomed channels, much more is the
need of extraordinary religious effort emphasized when
those currents are swelled by the inflow of hundreds of
thousands of souls, till they rush on with a tumultuous
violence threatening an overflow, and drowning the accus-
tomed voices of sermon and song in their constant roar,
as was the case with Chicago during the time of the
World's Fair. It is well known that even under ordinary
circumstances this greatest, richest, strongest, most enter-
prising city of the West constitutes one of the most ex-
tensive, peculiar, and difficult fields for evangelistic work.
Its population of more than 1,400,000 souls embraces al-
most all nationalities of the earth, and in many cases the
worst types of humanity out of those nationalities. A
strong irreligious and antireligious foreign and native
element is always present and potent. Multitudes there
are "who never had any religion, and who don't want
any," and who will not suffer anybody else to have any, if
they can help it.

An observing writer, considering Chicago as a field for
evangelistic work, says : " The city is full of people who
once had church relations, but since coming here have
neglected to join a local society ; and among the masses
there are thousands who have broken their connections
with religious organizations on leaving Europe and never

THE NEED AND DIFFICULTY 17

renewed them. Then, too, the location of the city and its
character as a commercial center bring in an innumerable
host of homeless men who are under little or no moral
restraint/ and give pecuniary support to the most de-
graded and degrading elements of the community, as well
as themselves, constituting a powerful factor toward evil.
That infidelity is wide-spread and ignorance dominant is
well known. Prejudice on the part of the masses against
the church is a natural outcome of the industrial distur-
bances of the day and the attendant oppression of the poor.
The vast population of the city and the barriers of class
and race and tongue enhance the difficulty of evangel-
istic work, while the need of such effort is nowhere more
urgent."

During the time of the World's Fair, as a matter of
course, the need and the difficulty of evangelistic effort
were still further increased, not only by the constant ebb
and flow of the great tides of respectable humanity, but
especially by the influx of the worst elements, reinforcing
the idle, the vicious, and the criminal classes of the popu-
lation. Add to this the intensified activities in every
sphere of life and labor, and the overwhelming, bewilder-
ing attractions, distractions, and excitement of the Fair
and its concomitants, and it goes without saying that the
religious outlook for Chicago was anything but promising.
The most experienced and spiritual of the pastors and
people of the city looked forward to it with altogether
reasonable misgivings and apprehensions. "It was a
question," said one of the chief pastors, "what was to
become of us during the six months. We knew at best
it would be a time of great excitement, and what should
become of the spiritual life of the churches we knew not."
They did know that even under ordinary circumstances
it had been found almost impossible to maintain the full

18 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

life and activity of the churches and the various Christian
agencies during the summer season. How much less could
they hope even to hold their own, under the extraordinary
circumstances of the season, to say nothing of making
spiritual conquests and gains of the overflowing multi-
tudes from abroad. Chicago people, it was said, would
have no time to go to religious meetings, with all their
extra work, business and pleasures, entertainment of visi-
tors, sight-seeing, and other demands upon their time and
attention incident to the season. And as for the people
who would visit Chicago, it was concluded that of course
they came to see and study the great exposition, and
certainly not to attend religious meetings. Indeed, the
crowds of pleasure-seekers would be only too glad to get
out of sight and hearing of preachers and preaching for
a time.

It is to be remembered that it was in full view of all
these forbidding and discouraging facts and considera-
tions, against the judgment of wise and good men, and
without any warrant of precedent, that Mr. D. L. Moody
moved forward to do what an eminent minister character-
ized as " the boldest and most daring thing that had been
undertaken in connection with the Columbian Exposition."
It was purely a work of faith, undertaken with the convic-
tion that it was of God and for God. Human misgivings
and fears were not admitted into the council. If God
wanted the thing done, he could get it done. He wanted
it done. It was done. And so it has come to pass that
the red threads of the great gospel campaign conducted
by Mr. Moody have been interwoven with the history of
Chicago, the World's Fair, and the Columbian Year.

CHAPTER III.

THE WORK PROPOSED AND PRAYED FOR.

MR. MOODY arrived in Chicago in the month of May,
1893, with his mind fully made up to inaugurate a series
of meetings for the preaching of the gospel, which were
to run parallel with the proposed six months' term of the
World's Fair. He had but lately returned from one of
the most extensive evangelistic campaigns of his life, of
fourteen months' duration, in England, Scotland, Ireland,
and the Orient. So far as there was any plan of the pro-
posed movement in Chicago, it was laid up in the secret of
his own mind. He was not committed to any published
program. As always in his work, he placed himself in
line with the will of God, ready to do the next thing,
whatever that might be.

The thought and purpose of attempting such an un-
heard-of enterprise had been formed in Mr. Moody's mind
long before the World's Fair itself had become a material-
ized fact. He carried the matter on his heart during his
long evangelistic tours in Europe and his trip to the Holy
Land. It was then that he enlisted the help of represen-
tative men of Christian Europe for the prosecution of the
prospective work. The only thing concerning the pro-
posed gospel campaign which was positively settled in his
mind was the conviction that it was the will of God that
it should be inaugurated. He could well foresee that the
material glory of the Fair would attract millions of people,

19

20

a out of every nation under heaven," and his heart yearned
and burned with desire to make it an opportunity for the
kingdom of God, by having the gospel preached with a
world-wide reach of influence and effect. It was enough
for him to see the finger of God, "in the signs of the
times," pointing that way, and he hesitated not a moment
to confer with flesh and blood. In its conception, begin-
ning, and progress it was therefore purely a work of faith
and a labor of love. When the time for the actual work
had come, Mr. Moody entered upon it not only with con-
viction of the divine call, and desire and zeal for the sal-
vation of men, but also as a man under seal of the most
solemn vow, as we learn from the following reference to
his memorable experience on his homeward voyage from
Europe, given in a public address :

" Just as I was preparing to leave London the last time
I was there, I called upon a celebrated physician, who
told me that my heart was weakening, and that I had to
let up on my work, that I had to be more careful of my-
self ; and I was going home with the thought that I would
not work quite so hard. I was on the steamer Spree, and
when the announcement came that the vessel was sink-
ing, and we were there forty-eight hours in a helpless
condition, no one on earth knows what I passed through
during those hours, as I thought that my work was fin-
ished, and that I would never again have the privilege of
preaching the gospel of the Son of God. And on that
dark night, the first- night of the accident, I made a vow
that if God would spare iny life and bring me back to
America I would come back to Chicago and at this World's
Fair preach the gospel with all the power that he would
give me ; and God has enabled me to keep that vow dur-
ing the past five months. It seems as if I went to the
very gates of heaven during those forty-eight hours on

TEE WORK PROPOSED AND PRAYED FOR 21

the sinking ship, and God permitted me to come back and
preach Christ a little longer."

It is to be noted also that in England, Scotland, and
Ireland, the year before, Mr. Moody made public reference
to the work he proposed to cariy on in Chicago, and asked
that God's children should remember the undertaking in
prayer. Indeed, he seemed more concerned that it should
have the assurance and support of united prayer than
anything else. After his return to America he laid the
matter entreatingly and earnestly on the hearts of Chris-
tian people, seeking a union of fervent prayer in behalf of
the work. At Northfield and Mount Hermon he gathered
the students and teachers of his schools about him, at six
o'clock in the morning, to seek the anointing of the Holy
Spirit, and to pray for the work to come. " If you think
anything of me," said he, with choking voice and tear-
filled eyes, " if you have any regard for me, if you love
me, pray for me that God may anoint me for the work in
Chicago. I want to be filled with the Spirit, that I may
preach the gospel as I never preached it before. We
want to see the salvation of God as we have never seen it
before." During the entire campaign there was unusual
stress laid on prayer as the indispensable condition of
success. It was a campaign of prayer as much as a cam-
paign of preaching and of song. In conferences, churches,
Christian societies, at family altars, and in the closet, the
evangelists and their work were made the subject of spe-
cial prayer. By some means an almost world- wide inter-
est and sympathy in the movement were created, with a
wonderful passion and concord of prayer in its behalf, as
if God himself had laid the burden upon thousands of
hearts, afar and near. The fact was accepted as God's
gracious token and pledge of favor and blessing.

Not only did the leaders in the campaign pray without

22 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

ceasing, but they labored to bring the people into the same
spirit. Prayer was the prominent exercise in the meet-
ings. Special seasons of prayer were also observed. The
first day of the month of August was marked by a meet-
ing for humiliation and prayer, which was held in the
Empire Theater, and which Mr. Moody characterized as
one of the best he ever attended. The afternoon of the
1st of September was signalized in the same way, by a
meeting in the Chicago Avenue Church, to which the min-
isters of the city and all praying people were invited. A
large congregation assembled, and for one hour waited
before the Lord in prayer, uniting in spirit with petitions
uttered by English, Scotch, American, Swedish, and Ger-
man voices. It was as though the suppliants said : " Here
we raise our Ebenezer. Hither by thy help, O Lord, we
have come. And by thy good pleasure we hope to have
a yet more prosperous month in work for thee. We claim
thy promised presence, power, and grace. We rest in
thee."

CHAPTER IV.

THE CAMPAIGN COMMENCED.

AT the corner of La Salle and Chicago Avenues stands
the well-known Chicago Avenue Church, better known as
" Moody's Church," which owes its existence to the labors
of the evangelist. It is a large, substantial brick build-
ing, with a seating capacity of twenty-two hundred in the
auditorium, and almost equal space in the lecture-room
and class-rooms on the first floor. In the same block, and
close to the church, are the buildings of the Chicago Bible
Institute, of which Mr. Moody is the founder and presi-
dent. It was according to the fitness of things that the
opening meeting of the World's Fair Evangelistic Cam-
paign should take place in the historic church established
by its projector and leader, especially since the entire
work was to be inseparably connected with the church
and the Bible Institute. It was on the first Sunday in
May, a bright, beautiful, auspicious morning. The people
came early, and soon the church presented the familiar
scene of stairways and aisles, gallery and floor, packed
with a solid mass of eager, earnest listeners and worship-
ers, with the burly form of Mr. Moody standing well to
the front, surveying the throng, and directing all the pre-
liminaries of the service, and his not less stalwart co-part-
ner, Mr. Sankey, leading the songs.

On the platform, at this first meeting, were seated such
well-known helpers as Major D. W. Whittle, Rev. R. A.

23

24 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

Torrey, superintendent of the Bible Institute, Rev. T. B<
Hyde, pastor of the church, and an array of singers, in-
cluding such leaders as Professor D. B. Towner, H. H.
McGranahan, and Mrs. F. T. Pierson, besides Mr. Sankey.

The introductory sermon was preached by Mr. Moody.
To the surprise of many he chose for his subject " The
Elder Brother/' in the story of the prodigal son. It was
not, perhaps, obvious at first why he should have taken
such a theme for such an occasion; but he is not often
found acting without a motive, and it soon became evident
that his desire was to disarm and condemn the prejudices
which often excite opposition to the work of reclaiming
the lost.

" There are quite a number of such men," he said, " right
here in this city to-day ; they are very religious in outward
observance, but they do not know how to sympathize with
a prodigal, nor help those who try to lift him up." In
his own inimitable way, the preacher went on to demon-
strate that there is not one of the Beatitudes the elder
brother had not violated, thus placing himself quite out-
side the sphere of the Spirit of Christ. In short, he was
the meanest man in history. Externally he was all right,
internally he was all wrong, and yet he resembles many
Christians to-day, nearer than they suppose. His father
sought that both his sons should be with him ; and that is
just what God the Father wants ; he has room for us all.
But many people want the benefit of religion themselves
while they grudge it to their neighbors, and try to secure
heaven without being identified with the Father " through
our Lord Jesus Christ." If they cannot get it on their
own terms, they " will not go in." " Arise and claim thy
sonship, and hear thy Heavenly Father say, 'All that I have
is thine.' "

In the afternoon the church was again filled with an

THE CAMPAIGN COMMENCED 25

expectant multitude. Mr. Moody again was the speaker.
At this meeting he struck a different note. The hearts of
many were, perhaps not unnaturally, turned in the direc-
tion of " prayer," but the preacher went further than that,
and spoke upon " praise " — praise in anticipation of bless-
ing to come during the next weeks. He would have every
Christian heart in an attitude of expectancy, warm with
gratitude, and strong in the confidence of faith. It was
fitting that such a service should consist largely of praise
expressed in song. Some of the old familiar hymns rolled
forth from two or three thousand voices, and the singers
above named, with the Oberlin Quartet, rendered some of
the most delightful of the hymns of the heart.

A third meeting of the Sunday was held in the same
church in the evening. Mr. Moody's sermon was addressed
especially to the unsaved. He pressed upon them the
pleading appeal and the sweet promise of Isaiah Iv. 7.

At the same hour the gospel was preached and sung in
Dr. Goodwin's Congregational Church, by Major Whittle
and Mr. Sankey, and in La Salle Avenue Baptist Church,
by Rev. R. A. Torrey, with Professor Towner and Mrs.
Pierson. Services were also conducted by numerous stu-
dents from the Bible Institute in different districts. These
were, of course, all in affiliation with Mi*. Moody's cam-
paign, but it was also very gratifying to learn that the
churches generally throughout the city were exceptionally
well attended — an indication that among the World's Fair
visitors there were many whose delight was in the things
of God.

In the meetings of the opening Sunday could be plainly
discerned the spirit and purpose of the movement of which
they were the beginning. During the week following,
without special tokens of interest or encouragement, a
series of praise services were held in the Chicago Avenue

26 WOELD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

Church, as though the difficult and daring undertaking
had already been accomplished. It is probable that even
amidst circumstances which to others seemed forbidding
and discouraging, Mr. Moody heard " the sound of a go-
ing," for he never looked back, nor wavered in the calm
confidence and resolute will with which he had come up
to the work.

The second Sunday Mr. Moody again preached, morn-
ing and evening, in the Chicago Avenue Church, and
conducted a praise and prayer service in the afternoon.
During the week the meetings were multiplied, the speak-
ers being, besides Mr. Moody, the venerable Scotch mis-
sionary apostle, Dr. John G. Paton, Rev. Charles Inwood,
and Rev. Hubert Brooke. In addition to the evangelistic
evening meetings, two daily Bible lectures were delivered
at the Bible Institute by Dr. W. G. Moorehead and the
two speakers last named. Although a part of the regular
daily program of the Bible Institute, these lectures con-
tributed no small part toward the sum total of impulse
and power by which the work of evangelism was carried
forward, for in the Bible Institute were assembled the
hundreds of enlisted Christian workers and evangelistic
leaders, as well as a host of Christian visitors from this
and other lands, who needed the strong meat of the Word
there set before them.

Mr. George E. Morgan, of the London Christian, a par-
ticipant in the earlier part of the work, says that during
the first two weeks of his labors Mr. Moody was occupied
in more fully maturing and developing his plans for the
wide-spread evangelization of Chicago, as well as for the
salvation and edification of the strangers within her gates.
The need for such effort was most painfully apparent,
not only to the stranger from abroad, but also to those
residents who were concerned for the spiritual welfare of

THE CAMPAIGN COMMENCED 27

the city. " There is," says Mr. Morgan, " a general slack-
ness as to moral and religious matters with which even
London cannot compare. The outward observance of the
Lord's Day is reduced to a minimum ; stores and shops
are open; work and traffic on the streets and railways
going on ; everybody doing what he will in this respect,
without let or hindrance. The theaters have perform-
ances on Sunday afternoons and evenings ; and the seven
thousand saloons with which the city is cursed are prac-
tically open, the l Sunday closing ' being confined to the
drawing down of a window-blind, while the unfastened
doors invite all comers. In short, the ' Continental ' Sun-
day prevails in all its worst features."

CHAPTER V.

LIGHT IN A DARK PLACE.

FOR many years Mr. Moody had a particular section of
the city laid upon his heart, and to this his energies were
being especially directed during the first weeks of his
campaign. It is the section embracing the Haymarket,
Standard, and Empire theaters, of West Madison and Hal-
stead Streets, with their saloons, brothels, gambling-hells,
murderers' dens, and all kinds of vile resorts. Having
first secured a four-storied building, he opened the ground
floor as a mission hall, the upper rooms being devoted to
sleeping and living accommodation for thirty of his stu-
dents, whom he for the time being quartered there. Sit-
uate on a busy, main thoroughfare, West Madison Street,
near the Haymarket and the Empire theaters, it could
hardly help attracting some of the throngs of passers-by.
At 2 P.M. each day the hall was opened for singing and
conversation, while the neighborhood was visited from
house to house by the rest of the workers in view of the
evening's work. A gospel meeting, preceded by half an
hour's singing, was held from seven to eight, followed by
an hour for private conversation with inquirers. At
10 P.M. a second meeting of an hour's duration was held
by another relay of workers, who also occupied an hour till
midnight in dealing with the anxious and unsaved. By
this means it was hoped to reach those whose only even-
ing resort is the saloon bar, and the result soon justified

28

LIGHT IN A DARK PLACE 29

the hope and the effort. The building is now known as
Institute Hall, and is a permanent part of the evangeliz-
ing agencies of the Chicago Bible Institute.

An observer well acquainted with Chicago life and work,
writing about the band of workers connected with Insti-
tute Hall, says : " One cannot help admiring the earnest-
ness and courage of these young men and women, who
go about their work with an enthusiasm which ought to
be, if it is not, contagious among Christians in Chicago.
One day, as we were returning by way of Madison Street,
we were surprised to see a band of these students with
their organ on the sidewalk in front of Institute Hall, one
of the headquarters of their work, singing to the immense
crowds coming and going along this crowded thoroughfare
on Saturday evening, the liveliest of the week. After a
service of song on the sidewalk they held their regular
evening meeting in their audience-room, which is a store
opening on to the street, appropriately arranged with a
raised platform at the front of the hall for speakers, sing-
ers, and the organ, mottoes or texts upon the walls, with
electric fans for ventilation, well lighted and seated, and
seemingly as well managed, while the location could not
be better, it being on one of the most traveled streets of
a crowded quarter of our city."

Another writer thus refers to the same work: "The
hall is open every evening at ten o'clock for a rescue ser-
vice. Good singing and an attractive room draw in the
tired and aimless wanderers of the street. They are a
pitiable lot of men, some too drank to control themselves,
almost all of them under the power of the drink habit,
and, with few exceptions, reduced to destitution and de-
spair. It would be hard to find anywhere in the city a
more disappointed and hopeless lot of men, and the very
fact of their failure in life and their utter lack of any

30 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

bright outlook for the future is the one thing that makes
them approachable. The service is full of spirited music ;
Scripture and prayer are alike practical and direct ; and
after an earnest presentation of the way of salvation the
truth is enforced by testimony from redeemed men, who
tell how they were saved by the power of Christ from
lives of drunkenness and degradation. Such evidence has
great weight with the hearers, and a great work is being
done among those who have sunk to the lowest level."

CHAPTER VI.

INTO THE HAYMARKET.

AMONG the serious difficulties encountered by Mr. Moody
at the beginning of his work was a want of suitably lo-
cated places of assembly where the masses of the people
could be reached with the gospel. It seemed for a time
as if the desirable halls and theaters were all by common
consent and " malice aforethought " shut against the evan-
gelistic invaders. The most liberal offers were refused.
One instance will indicate what is meant by this. Mr.
Moody was anxious to secure the use of the Auditorium,
a theater located at Michigan Avenue and Congress Street,
for Sunday meetings. The immense sum of $18,500 was
offered and refused. Offers for other halls met with no
better success. But what then seemed barriers became
open doors, for there was a providence in the movement
that would not be baffled by man.

One of the most desirable places in the city soon opened
its doors to the evangelist. This was the Haymarket
Theater, located on West Madison Street, a fine building,
perfectly adapted for the desired purpose, with seating
capacity for about three thousand persons. In this place
morning services were conducted every Sunday until the
end of the campaign, Mr. Moody preaching on each oc-
casion, with the exception of two Sundays, when he was
absent from the city. Those Haymarket meetings became
as well known to the thronging thousands who visited

31

32 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

the World's Fair as the " White City " itself. A more re-
markable series of meetings has probably never been held.
It is hardly too much to say that there Mr. Moody and
his glorious singers were brought into contact with the
Christian world. The echoes of those marvelous sermons
and melting songs will go ringing through lands afar and
generations yet to come.

When the engagement was first made for this theater,
it was with the expectation that it would require hard,
persistent work to get Sunday morning congregations.
So Mr. Moody told his workers. " You need not think,"
said he, " that we are going to get an audience down there
for the asking. I know the district well, and I know that
the working-men don't get to bed till 1 or 2 A.M., and they
are not coming to an eleven o'clock meeting without some
pressure. If we want an audience we'll have to go out
and get it, and that means work. We'll have admission
by ticket only, and you'll have to besiege the sidewalk and
the back streets, and get the people out."

Then began the work of stirring up the neighborhood,
and the Bible Institute workers took hold of it with a will.
It proved anything but an easy task. Mr. Morgan tells
of one lady visitor who, with a heart full of love for the
outcast, was met at one house after another with noth-
ing but curses. At last, after a long climb upstairs, she
reached the top of a rickety tenement, only to receive more
vehement oaths than had been cast at her heretofore.
Physically spent and somewhat discouraged, she boldly
tackled her assailant thus : " Now look here, I've had
nothing but curses all this afternoon, so don't you begin.
Please get me a drink of water instead, for I'm done up ! "
That " touch of nature " that " makes the whole world kin "
had the desired effect, and resulted in a hospitable recep-
tion that was as refreshing as it was unexpected.

INTO THE HAYMABKET 33

Each night of the week preceding the first Haymarket
Theater service the Institute Hall, near by, was filled, and
the workers had a busy time with inquirers at every meet-
ing. When Sunday morning came it was a joyful sur-
prise to all to see the immense theater packed from floor
to ceiling, while the aisles and stage were thronged with
those unable to obtain seats. And what of the audience ?
It was just such a one as was desired. That there was a
good sprinkling of the " respectably dressed " element was
at once apparent, but in the main it was composed of
the class it was intended to reach. The one feature that
struck the observer first of all was the great preponder-
ance of men, and a careful computation of row after row
in all parts of the house showed that they formed from
seventy-five to eighty percent, of the audience, and this in
a city where the male element in the churches is repre-
sented by a lamentably small proportion. For nearly six
months, every Sunday morning, the wonder was repeated
— three thousand eager people from all parts of this
country and other lands filling every foot of space in the
theater, while hundreds were turned away, unable to gain
admittance.

Mr. Moody's opening sermon, no less than the succeed-
ing ones, made a profound impression. It was a vivid
picture of King Herod and John the Baptist, the murderer
and the martyr. At its close, as ever after, he drew the
gospel net, always expecting and always realizing imme-
diate results. On this occasion he invited all who were
anxious to meet him in the mission hall, a hundred yards
away; and there over two hundred men and women
thronged in to leave their names and addresses as anxious
to receive a book on regeneration which he had promised.
It was a really affecting sight. Side by side stood rough
men and fashionably dressed ladies, negroes and working-

34 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

women and gentlemen, all anxiously pressing forward to
have their names taken down. Quite a large number
were visitors from other States who, passing through the
city in pursuit of pleasure or business, were thus arrested
by the gospel message, delivered in such terms that the
most illiterate could not fail to understand.

CHAPTER VII.

MORE WORK AND WORKERS.

THE week at the Bible Institute and the Chicago Avenue
Church was a busy one, the work both enlarging and in-
tensifying. The three missioners, Revs. Hubert Brooke,
Charles Inwood, and G. H. C. MacG-regor, representing the
English Episcopal, the Wesleyan Methodist of Ireland,
and the Scotch Presbyterian churches, held meetings three
times a day for the deepening of the spiritual life, urging
a personal, whole-hearted surrender to the will of God.
In introducing the missioners, whom he had invited from
beyond the sea, Mr. Moody said : " We cannot lead others
nearer to Christ than we are living ourselves, and there is
no use working unless we are filled with the Spirit of God.
We want to get down on our faces before him, and humble
ourselves at his feet. Let him search us and try our
thoughts, and see if there be any wicked way in us. This
is why I have asked these brethren to come amongst us.
They have been greatly used of God in many towns in
Canada, and a wave of blessing has come to the churches
they have visited. That's just what we want right here
in Chicago ; and if we get that, then our preaching will
be with power, and our work will bear a precious harvest
of souls."

The faithful labors of these co-workers were greatly
appreciated by Mr. Moody, and richly blessed. To many
devout minds they opened new views of truth and Chris-

35

36 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

tian privilege and obligation, imparting a decided impulse
in the life of faith and service.

The force of workers cooperating with Mr. Moody, in
addition to the efficient bands of male and female students
and leaders of the Bible Institute, was being constantly
augmented by the arrival of invited evangelists and sing-
ers, from the first week to the last. Among these arrivals,
the fourth week, was one who was to stand side by side
with Mr. Moody till the last day of the campaign — Rev.
John McNeill, the Scotch evangelist, accompanied by his
gospel singer, Mr. J. H. Burke. At a great gathering in
the Chicago Avenue Church the new-comer preached his
introductory sermon on " David."

After the first four weeks the practicability of a gospel
work in Chicago during the "World's Fair had been satis-
factorily demonstrated. It now only remained to press
forward wisely, steadily, resolutely, from point to point,
with ever-increasing power, so as to make the utmost of
the grand opportunity. It is not possible here to follow
the widening circles of the movement through the succes-
sive victorious days, weeks, and months. We must con-
tent ourselves with a glimpse here and there of parts of
the grand whole.

The force of workers which Mr. Moody, as commander-
in-chief, gathered around himself was a large one, remark-
able alike for variety of gifts, capacity for varied labors,
and power for effective service. It may be well to name
the principal evangelists, clergymen, and song leaders
whose voices were heard in the various meetings of the
campaign. At the first meeting Mr. Moody had by his
side, on the platform of the Chicago Avenue Church, Ma-
jor D. W. Whittle, Rev. R. A. Torrey, Ira D. Sankey, D. B.
Towner, and H. H. McGranahan. To these were sub-
sequently added the following, among many others whose

37

names cannot here be given: Dr. A. C. Dixon, Brook-
lyn, N. Y. ; Dr. H. M. Wharton, Baltimore, Md. ; George
C. Needham, East Northfield, Mass. ; Dr. J. Wilbur Chap-
man, Philadelphia ; Dr. A. J. Gordon, Boston ; Dr. "W. G.
Moorehead, Xenia, O. ; Dr. J. M. Stifler, Crozer Theological
Seminary ; Dr. C. I. Scofield, Dallas, Tex. ; Dr. A. T. Pier-
son, East Northfield, Mass. ; Dr. T. L. Cuyler, Brooklyn ;
Dr. James H. Brookes, St. Louis, Mo. ; Dr. John Hall, New
York ; Drs. P. S. Hensou and J. L. Withrow, Chicago ;
Dr. A. B. Simpson, New York; Major-General O. O. How-
ard, U. S. A. ; Dr. Joseph Cook, Boston ; Rev. B. Fay Mills,
Major Cole, Chicago ; Rev. R. G. Pearson, Asheville, N. C. ;
Hon. John G. Woolley, Geo. D. McKay, New York ; Rev.
Niclaus Boldt, St. Paul, Minn. ; Evangelists Ferd. Schiv-
erea,W. Dalgetty, L. P. Rowland, D. W. Potter, Abe Mulke,
H. Openshaw, J. H. Elliott, Col. H. H. Hadley, Rev. G. B.
Rogers, R. A. Hadden, A. P. Pitt, A. F. Gaylord, C. H.
Stevens, and Rev. C. O. Jones, Tennessee ; Dr. G. C. Lori-
mer, Boston ; Mr. Stephen Merritt, New York ; L. W. Mun-
hall, Philadelphia ; Rev. D. Breed, H. L. Hastings, Boston ;
Merton Smith, Chicago ; J. C. Davis and H. I. Higgins, in
charge of the gospel carnage; J. W. Deane, President
C. A. Blanchard, Wheatou College ; Dr. H. Clay Trumbull,
of the Sunday-school Times; Robert E. Speer, New York ;
Rev. A. Skoogsbergh.

From beyond the sea were such men as Rev. John
McNeill, Dr. John Riddell, Dr. John Robertson, Dr. Hugh
Montgomery, Richard Hill, Rev. G. H. C. MacGregor, J. M.
Scroggie, W. Robertson, Lord Kinnaird, and John Currie,
of Scotland ; Henry Varley, Rev. Hubert Brooke, Charles
Inglis, Rev. Thomas Spurgeon, Dr. J. Munro Gibson, Lord
Bennett, J. E. K. Studd, Mr. Davis, Rev. J. B. Wookey,
Rev. Greenwood, of London, England ; Dr. John G. Paton,
the Missionary Apostle of the New Hebrides ; Dr. Adolf

38 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

Stoecker, ex-court preacher of Germany ; Rabbi Rabino-
witz, of Kussia ; Dr. J. Pindor, of Austria ; Dr. Theo. Mo-
nod, of Paris; Rev. Charles In wood, of Ireland; Count
Bernstorff, of Germany.

Among those who labored effectively in the service of
song may be named, in addition to those mentioned in
connection with the opening meeting, George C. Stebbins,
J. H. Burke, F. H. Jacobs, Chess Birch, F. H. Atkinson,
C. Alexander, Mr. Wellicome, Miss Van Valkenburgh, Miss
Henton, the Stebbins and the Towner Male Choirs, and
the Oberlin, Princeton, Kimball, Institute, Torrey, and
Ladies' Institute quartets. The service of song through-
out the entire campaign was a magnificent demonstration
of the value, adaptation, and power of this department of
worship and gospel work. Under able leadership a host
of singers could always be mustered on the platform, in
any part of the city.

When it is remembered that Mr. Moody himself is not
a singer, it is the more remarkable that he should have
given so prominent and important a place to the service
of song in all his evangelistic work and in the scheme of
training provided in all his schools. And never was this
service organized and utilized on so large a scale as in this
Chicago campaign. This department of the work excited
the deepest interest and amazement of some of the foreign
visitors. " The service of song," writes one to a foreign
journal, "is an extraordinary feature of these meetings.
The choir and solo songsters are many, and they really
sing for Jesus. Last night hundreds were drawn from
the streets to hear the singing. No wonder they come,
for it is something to hear indeed. The voice of praise
is seldom silent or at rest in this building " (the Bible In-
stitute). In order to secure the service of the best singers
— solo, quartet, and choir — they were often hurried from

MORE WORK AND WORKERS 39

one meeting-place to another, so that all the principal
meetings held at the same hours might have the benefit
of their singing.

An immense amount of woman's work entered into the
sum total of the gospel campaign. Quietly, effectively,
pervasively, like a gracious leaven, the consecrated daugh-
ters of the King labored on. through the days and nights,
month after month, in perfect accord with the grand move-
ment, and under the one masterful leadership. Among
those who took prominent part may be named Mrs. S. B.
Capron, superintendent of the Ladies' Department of the
Bible Institute ; Miss B. B. Tyson, of Washington, D. C. j
Mrs. A. J. Gordon, of Boston ; Mrs. E. M. Whittemore, of
New York ; Miss Catherine Gurney, of London ; and Misses
Emily S. Strong, N. E. McClure. C. E. Waite, Poxon, and
Van Valkenburgh, of the Bible Institute.

Add to these names of preachers, teachers, evangelists,
singers, and others, a great host of unnamed workers
whose hearts God had touched with holy fire and power
— the rank and file of the evangelizing army — some of
whom wrought perhaps more effectively even than their
leaders, and you have before your mind's eye the human
working forces of the campaign. A large part of this
force, as elsewhere noted, consisted of the indispensable
trained workers of the Chicago Bible Institute — a capable,
ready, willing body, always at command of the leader,
whether for speech, song, prayer, or to '' serve tables " in
any capacity that the occasion required.

CHAPTER VIII.

PREACHING-PLACES — MANAGEMENT.

ONE very important and difficult part of the manage-
ment of the campaign, especially at the beginning, was
the securing of proper meeting-places as centers of opera-
tion. Beginning with the Chicago Avenue Church and
the Chapel of the Bible Institute as the central basis of
operation, the following places were, occupied, some more,
some less, according to circumstances: The Haymarket,
Empire, Standard, Columbia, Hooley's, Windsor, Tatter-
sail's, and Vaudeville theaters ; the Central Music Hall and
the Grand Opera House ; the Endeavor Hotel Tabernacle,
the Epworth Hotel Tabernacle, the Columbian Sunday-
school Building, the Hall of Columbus, Turner Hall, Ar-
cade Hall, Willard Hall, Holmes' Hall, Institute Hall, Peo-
ple's Tabernacle, People's Institute, West Side Tabernacle,
Pacific Garden Mission, Forepaugh's Circus Tent, the Chi-
cago and the Englewood Y. M. C. A. buildings, and the
Pullman Hall, with the following churches in the city
and its suburbs : Presbyterian — The First, Second, Third,
Fourth, Forty-first Street, Woodlawn, Immanuel, Camp-
bell Park, Covenant, and Englewood; Congregational —
The First, Grace, Union Park, Rogers Park, Ewing Street,
Plymouth, Warren Avenue, and Lake View ; Baptist — Im-
manuel, Second, Fourth, Bethany, Belden Avenue, Trinity,
La Salle Avenue, Langley Avenue, and Englewood ; Meth-
odist Episcopal — The First, Western Avenue, Oakwood,

40

PREACSING-PLACES— MANAGEMENT 41

Fulton Street, Trinity, Wesley, South Park Avenue, Blue
Island, Auburn Park, Union Park, St. Paul's, Evanston,
and Wheaton; two Lutheran churches; St. Paul's Re-
formed Episcopal; one Bohemian; Noble Street Evan-
gelical ; Hebrew Mission ; German Evangelical ; Swedish
Tabernacle, Swedish Mission, and Norwegian Bethania ;
Christ Chapel, Marie, Erie, and Railroad Chapels, and
N. W. University Chapel, Evanston ; also churches at Aus-
tin, Raven swood, and other towns.

In addition to these and other meeting-places there
were five large canvas tabernacles in constant use, which
were moved from place to place, and which proved to
be among the most effective arrangements to reach the
masses of city residents and visitors. Another effective
device was a gospel wagon, by means of which it was
found possible to hold a number of open-air meetings in
various parts of the city every day, with the happiest re-
sults.

By thus massing names of persons and places together
on the printed page, the reader may get a more impressive
idea of the extent and scope of the work that was carried
forward, day after day, through the six months of the
World's Fair. But the view is by no means complete
or adequate. The management of the enterprise was a
gigantic piece of work, and the machinery of organization
was a gigantic system of adjusted workers. Never has
Mr. Moody been so severely tested as to his organizing
capacity, and skill and power of leadership, and probably
never has he more fully measured up to the demands
of any occasion or crisis of his evangelistic career. His
experience was a new confirmation of the precious divine
assurance he has learned so well : " My grace is sufficient
for thee."

The amount of work and calculation involved in ar-

42 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

ranging for and carrying on the meetings, day by day, is
incalculable. Success came not as a matter of course, or
by chance, but by downright hard, persistent work. The
people were sought and brought to the meetings by keep-
ing the one subject before them. The newspapers, street-
cars, bill-boards, ticket-distributers, and personal solici-
tation were all brought into requisition to advertise the
meetings. Nearly one and a half million tickets were
printed at one place alone, and the circulars and posters
who could count? It was a grand, impressive object-
lesson on how to reach the people. The inner history of
struggle and victory in providing for the financial part
of the colossal and costly enterprise will never be fully
known save to those in the inner circle of prevailing
prayer who bore the burden.

CHAPTER IX.

AT HEADQUARTERS — SPECIMEN MEETING.

IT was Mr. Moody's habit to meet his tired co-workers
every night, in his room at the Bible Institute, to partake
of refreshments, report the work of the day, and discuss
the important interests of the meetings. As one by one
the workers came in from their different preaching-places,
churches, theaters, halls, tents, some near the midnight
hour, the commander-in-chief had a word for each one,
and nothing so cheered his heart and brightened his coun-
tenance as reports of souls saved and victories gained for
the dear Lord Jesus Christ. Those nightly seasons of fel-
lowship will be gratefully remembered by many as they
live over again the trials and triumphs of that wonderful
time. On Sunday nights, after the exhausting labors of
the crowded days, the assembled workers always bowed
with Mr. Moody in praise and thanksgiving to God before
they retired to their places of rest.

Regular meetings were also held in the Bible Institute,
when reports of work from the various preachers were
called for. A glimpse of one such meeting, with Mr. Moody
on the platform, catechising the workers, is given by a
participant, as follows :

" Mr. Schiverea, what progress have you had the last
week ! n

"We have held a meeting every night, and children's
meetings four afternoons in the week, with an average

43

44

of about 1000 at the night services and 300 during the
day. God has inclined the hearts of the people to come,
and not a few have decided for the Lord Jesus Christ.
I have been in the city for f our summers, and don't know
of any season where God has opened the work with such
grand prospects. The people are hungering for the simple
gospel, and proving it by crowding the tent night after
night. We have had some conversions of people who
never go inside of church doors."

" What nationality are the people mostly ? "
" About nineteen nationalities are now represented in
our meetings."

" Mr. Smith, what is the report from your tent ? "
" Last night we had one of the best meetings we have
had yet. There has been sustained interest, and we have
had large children's services Sunday afternoons. They
have not been so large on the week-days. It is a hard
neighborhood, three fourths of the people being Roman
Catholics, but there has been quite an accession of Prot-
estants during the last few years. Seventy percent, of
our conversions in the past two weeks have been among
Hollanders."

" Do you have many working-men ? "
" Yes, the back of the tent is filled with working-men
night after night. Two men came every night for two
weeks and studied the question very earnestly. I missed
one of the men and went to the other and inquired for
him. I found he had left his companion playing cards
and come to the meeting. He decided for Christ. I
sent him out for his companion and he brought him, but
he did not decide for Christ at that time. However, hG
brought in another who did. It is an unchurched neigh-
borhood, and it has been our work to bring out those who
had no church connection."

AT HEADQUARTERS— SPECIMEN MEETING 45

" Are such churches as are there working in sympathy
with you ? "

" All the ministers of the Protestant churches, with one
exception, have been on the platform nearly every night.
I have received assistance from all the churches in the
neighborhood. Our workers from here have been faith-
ful, although it has been a long way to go."

" How does the work compare with previous summers ? "

" I never saw better work."

" Do you have many World's Fair people ? "

"Yes, ministers and others often come and introduce
themselves."

"Mr. Schiverea, I forgot to ask you if you have the
cooperation of the ministers ? "

" Yes, somewhat. The church people come in."

" Mr. Atkinson, what about your tent ? "

" We have a great deal to praise God for. I took the
work in fear and trembling, never having been in charge
of a tent before. Mrs. Capron gave me my old State
Street workers, and the success is due to them through
the blessing of God and prayer. The congregations have
grown night after night. We have a children's meeting
with an average attendance of 200, and an open-air meet-
ing, conducted by Mr. Cantwell, where 500 people often
hear the gospel. Two young ladies professed conversion,
members of a Sunday-school class. They brought in an-
other and she was converted, and the next night I saw
them pleading and weeping with a fourth, and beseeching
her to come to Christ. It is a respectable neighborhood.
The churches have been stimulated by the meetings. An
elder from a Presbyterian church stated that the previous
Wednesday they had had the largest prayer-meeting they
ever had had."

" What have you been doing, Mr. Dalgetty ? "

46

" I have only been down in that tent a week. There
was much disturbance among the boys. We made it a
matter of serious prayer, and there has been an answer.
Last night was the largest meeting we have had down
there. There was a boy sitting near the front. I shook
hands with him and asked him if he had trusted the
Lord Jesus Christ. He answered, 'Yes.' 'How long?'
1 One minute.' 'Are your sins pardoned ? ' ' Yes.' ' How
do you know ? ' ' God says so.' ' Who spoke with you ? '
' God.' He had decided during the preaching."

" Mr. Smith, will you report from the temperanae meet-
ing at Empire Theater ? "

"There is good news from the temperance meeting.
Last Saturday night close upon 200 signed the pledge.
I don't know when it was ever so easy to get in spiritual
work, as well as to have the pledge signed."

"What have you been doing at Institute Hall, Mr.
Stephens ? "

" We have been having three meetings every evening.
We have an outdoor meeting, and a late meeting is held
from ten till twelve every night, to catch the late passers-
by."

" What proportion of the audience at the Empire Thea-
ter are men ? "

" About two thirds. Most of them are from the crowd
which hang about Canal Street — men out of work and
drinking men."

" Are any of the drinking men being reached ? "

" Yes, and we have had a song service in several saloons
and have been well received."

" Mr. Pierson, we will hear what you have to tell us."

" The meetings at the Sunday-school Building have been
going on for several weeks. An intelligent audience —
among them are chair-rollers and Columbian guards out

AT HEADQUARTERS— SPECIMEN MEETING 47

of employment and discouraged, so that their hearts are
tender."

" Miss McClure, we would like to hear about the wom-
en's meeting at Empire Theater."

" We gathered together for prayer. There were several
hundred there, and it was an easy meeting to lead, for it
went of itself when it was once started. People were
there from all over the country. One good woman who
had come to Chicago to see the Fair had a son here who
was not a Christian, and made up her mind to stay until
he was. It seems to me it must have been easy for the
evangelists to preach that night, for they were so upheld
by prayer in the afternoon."

" What about the police work ? "

" I don't know just how much is done in the city, but
the ladies from our department have charge of five sta-
tions. They gather for a half -hour meeting before roll-
call in the evening. Sometimes it is discouraging. The
rooms are close, and the men would rather stay outside,
but there are usually from ten to thirty men inside."

" Have you anything to add, Mrs. Capron ? "

" I should like to have Miss Peters report the open-air
meetings."

" These are the results of the cottage meetings of the
winter. When the winter was over the people did not
seem to want to have the meetings closed, so we planned
an open-air meeting instead, and went out one afternoon
with invitations. We began singing, and many whom I
had not seen before began to gather around, and seemed
greatly interested. We rejoiced because the meeting was
so quiet, as a mission in that place had had to close be-
cause of disturbance by the boys. I spoke to the boy who
was the leader, and the next time he came, and afterward
said, ' Wasn't I quiet to-night ? ' "

48 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

"Is Mr. McNeil! here!"

Mr. McNeil! responded : " We have had very good meet-
ings at Englewood Church, an audience of from 1500 to
2000."

The reports, the comments, the questions asked and an-
swered, the suggestions concerning work and workers, the
spirit of faith, zeal, and enthusiasm, made these meetings
exceedingly interesting and profitable.

There is one other item with respect to Mr. Moody's
management of the meetings which must not be over-
looked. He believes that it is a religious duty and privi-
lege, and a necessary condition of health and effectiveness,
to rest one day in seven. The writer has repeatedly heard
him ascribe his own freshness and vigor and sustained
working capacity to his observance of a seventh-day rest.
Accordingly, his plan of evangelistic campaign must pro-
vide for a seventh-day rest for himself and for all his
workers, while the Sabbath is the busiest and most exhaust-
ing day of the seven. Monday was the day set apart for
this purpose for the majority of the workers, and those
who were obliged to work on that day were released from
labor on Saturday, or some other day.

CHAPTER X.

IN CIRCUS AND HALL.

AMONG the most notable of the large meetings held
during the early part of the campaign were those in the
Mammoth Forepaugh's Circus tent and in TattersalPs huge
barracks-like hall, on the south side. In the former place
two meetings were held, on two successive Sundays in
June. The circus tent covered an immense area, with
10,000 seats and an arena capable of accommodating
10,000 more. In the center of the arena a rude plat-
form was erected for the speakers and a few of the singers,
while the rest of the song corps were massed around them.
An observer describes the scene in few words as follows :
"The surroundings were the usual circus furniture —
ropes, trapezes, gaudy decorations, etc., while in an adjoin-
ing canvas building was a large menagerie, including
eleven elephants. Clowns, grooms, circus riders, men,
women, and children, drinking and betting men, pick-
pockets, all gathered, we were informed, into this unique
assembly. What a crowd it was ! Men, women, and chil-
dren, 18,000 of them, and on a Sunday morning, too!
Whether the gospel was ever before preached under such
circumstances I know not, but it was wonderful, to ear
and eye alike. The sight of the vast sea of faces was at
once glad and solemn. By half-past nine the choir took
their places in front of an audience already vast in extent,
although tickets were available for half an hour, yet be-

49

50 WOBLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

fore that entrance was free to all comers. Be it under-
stood, however, that tickets were not in use to keep people
out, but to get them in. In other words, they had been
placed in the hands of all who would accept them in train
or street-car, road or sidewalk, store or hotel, wheresoever
the feet of willing workers had been able to gain admit-
tance for the purpose.

" After nearly an hour of singing, individual and con-
gregational, which swept like the voice of the ocean across
the field of heads, Mr. Moody rose before probably the
largest audience he had ever been called upon to face, and
delivered one of those addresses, burning with earnest-
ness, pathos, and love, which, owned by the Spirit of God,
have drawn so many not only under the sound of the gos-
pel, but also under its power. His text was, ' The Son of
Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost/ and
his address was a pathetic appeal to sinners to turn to
God, delivered with unction and tenderness. Profoundly
moved by the vast throng before him, he spoke as though
realizing that many of his auditors might never again
hear the gospel call. The silence became intense. Closer
and closer pressed the people. Broken by the power of
the Holy Spirit, the tears rolled unheeded and unwiped
from faces to which tears were doubtless strangers. Num-
bers of young men gave way to their feelings, heedless
of who might be looking on. Toward the close of his
address there was a slight disturbance, and Mr. Moody
found that the cause of it was a l lost child.' He quickly
had the little girl brought to the platform, and by hold-
ing her up to the audience made an effort to discover her
parents. In this he wa.s successful. While the father
was making his way to the platform Mr. Moody went on
with his address, and when the anxious man reached the
preacher's side Mr. Moody placed the child in her father's

IAr CIRCUS AND HALL 51

arms, and said, 'This is what Jesus Christ came to do.
He came to seek and save sinners, and restore them to
their Heavenly Father's embrace.' This unusual kind of
illustration came home to many with much power.

" After Mr. Moody's address, Rev. John McNeill had a
turn. He spoke in his own happy, simple style, his fine
voice sweeping away back to the farthest corner of the
amphitheater, and he, too, in his own characteristic way,
presented the truth of Christ from another standpoint,
but directed to the same goal. And thus, in the mouths
of two witnesses, and by the fervent prayers of hundreds
of hearts, was that truth established before a throng
which, for diversity of appearance, incongruity of the sur-
roundings, but at the same time closeness of attention,
stood, perhaps, unique in the annals of gospel work. A
similar service, held the following Sabbath, was addressed
by Messrs. Moody, McNeill, Schiverea, and Torrey. This
occasion, having only been advertised for two days, was
not so largely attended, but that 9000 persons should have
heard the powerful presentation of the love of God which
his servants gave was much to be thankful for."

When Mr. Moody was arranging for this circus-tent
meeting, one of the circus men, with an air of incredulity
and contempt, asked if he thought he could get 3000
hearers there. The man learned at least one lesson be-
fore the day was over. So also did the manager of the
circus, who granted Mr. Moody the use of the tent for
Sunday morning, but reserved it for the afternoon and
evening, expecting to draw immense crowds to his per-
formances. It was a revelation to him when he saw in
the morning from 15,000 to 18,000 persons listening to
songs and sermons, and so few coming to see his perform-
ances in afternoon and evening that he had to give up
Sunday exhibitions altogether. The manager, moreover,

52 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

frankly stated that Sunday performances were an experi-
ment with him, and that he would not try it again. He
then asked Mr. Moody for an evangelist to travel with
him, offering the use of his tent on Sundays for gospel
meetings, and promising to pay all expenses of the ar-
rangement.

When Mr. Moody announced the meeting to be held in
Tattersall's Hall, with its capacity of from 10,000 to 15,000
people, he said : " We've got something better than Buffalo
Bill, and we must get a bigger audience than he does."
Concerning this meeting, Mr. Morgan writes : " Consider-
able effort was obviously necessary to secure a full audi-
ence in view of the multitudinous worldly attractions rife
in the city on Sunday and week-day alike. Accordingly
twenty men visited the back parts of the city for several
hours on the Saturday night and Sunday morning, distrib-
uting tickets of admission from house to house, in drink-
ing and gambling saloons, brothels, and in the streets.
On the whole, and especially considering the low type of
places visited, a very favorable reception was accorded,
and it was especially gratifying to find the unqualified re-
spect in which the evangelist is held even by those whose
business suffers at his hands. The individual testimonies
to this were quite as forcible as the splendid muster of
men of every class who throng every building in which
he is announced to preach.

" An amusing incident occurred during this district vis-
itation. A saloon-keeper, becoming enraged at the inva-
sion of his premises for such a purpose, tore up all the
tickets he could grab from the hands of his customers,
and summoned a policeman to eject the perpetrator of
the outrage. A burly form in blue promptly seized the
offender, who, however, by dint of some facetious remark,
raised a laugh at the officer's expense. This dispelled the

IX ClliCUS AND HALL 53

solemnity of the occasion, and he followed up his advan-
tage by asking the saloon-keeper whether, as he objected
to his customers going to the meeting, he would not repre-
sent them by going himself. ' Ah/ he said, ' you wouldn't
welcome me if I did ! ' ' Indeed we would/ was the reply ;
' see, here's a special ticket ' (writing a pass to a reserved
seat on a visiting-card). 'Then I'll go/ he responded;
' that's a bet ! ' And he kept his word. Needless to add,
the visitor was allowed to repeat his distribution among
the customers, and the policeman, somewhat disappointed,
resumed his beat alone. In another saloon the keeper
besought the visitor not to make a fool of himself, which
gave rise to a discussion between himself and his wife
(who, standing behind the bar, had already accepted a
ticket), during which the distribution was continued with-
out further interruption.

"As to the meeting itself, there was a splendid con-
course of 8000 people, who listened with closest attention
to an address longer in point of time than is Mr. Moody's
wont ; and although the hall did not afford facilities for
an after-meeting, about 500 young men responded to an
invitation to remain awhile at the close. Many of these
proved to be strangers in the city, whom Mr. Moody in-
vited to cooperate in or to attend the various services to
be held during the summer for their own blessing and
that of others. Such an audience as had assembled was
the more remarkable, seeing that the evangelist had al-
ready addressed 4000 persons in a large theater during
the forenoon, and that, to say nothing of other attractions,
the Fair was open all day."

CHAPTER XI.

TWO* SPECIMEN DAYS.

WE will help the reader to see the bare skeleton of a
single day's work of the evangelistic forces by setting be-
fore him, first, a bird's-eye view of the labors of one Sun-
day in the middle of the campaign, and, second, a speci-
men program of another Smiday in the last month, and
the week following it, which will show one style of adver-
tising, and also mark the extension and enlargement of
the work, as compared with the former.

Sunday, in the evangelistic work, like every other day
at the Bible Institute, began with seasons of devotion in
both departments, where the workers refreshed themselves
with fellowship in song and prayer and the Word of God,
girding themselves for their coming labors. Mr. Moody
was announced to preach in the Haymarket Theater in
the morning. The announcement was the signal for a
great rush, and an hour before the time a crowd was at
the door. Some 3000 people were packed into the spacious
building, while thousands failed to get in. The outside
crowd were invited to enter the Standard Theater, three
blocks away, and soon 2500 souls filled that building, and
still other hundreds failed to get in. Mr. Moody preached
with telling effect to the great multitude in the Haymarket.
An observer estimates that about 7000 people surged into
and about the two theaters at the morning service.

At 4 P.M. Mr. Moody and Major Whittle addressed 2500

54

TWO SPECIMEN DAYS 55

people in the crowded Standard Theater, many of whom
had waited there since the morning service to get the
opportunity to see and hear the evangelist and his associ-
ate. The Word was with power and manifest effect. In
the evening Mr. Moody had another service, preaching to
an audience of 2200 in the First Congregational Church.

Rev. John McNeill spoke twice in churches too small
to contain the crowds that nocked to hear him. In the
morning he addressed a congregation in the First Presby-
terian Church, when the doors had to be locked against
the outside pressure after the service had begun. In the
evening, in the large Immanuel Baptist Church, some
2200 people listened to his sermon, while hundreds were
turned away.

Dr. A. B. Simpson, of New York, preached with power,
morning and evening, to congregations of 1800 in Chicago
Avenue Church.

Dr. C. I. Scofield, of Dallas, Tex., conducted three ser-
vices ; in the morning he addressed a crowd that packed
the Standard Theater from the overflow of the Haymarket ;
in the afternoon he spoke to an audience of 2000 at an-
other place ; and in the evening in the Forty-first Street
Presbyterian Church.

Dr. J. Munro Gibson, of London, spoke in the morning
in the Forty-first Street Presbyterian Church to 1200 peo-
ple, and in the evening in the Second Presbyterian Church
to about the same number.

Rev. R. A. Torrey addressed an audience of all kinds in
the Standard Theater in the evening, and many a hard
heart was pierced by the truth.

Major D. W. Whittle spoke in the afternoon, after Mr.
Moody, in the Standard Theater meeting, and in the even-
ing at his tent at North Clark and Roscoe Streets, when
salvation came to many.

56 H'OItLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

Mr. Ferd. Schiverea had a full day in his wonderful
tent- work at North and Washtenaw Avenues. In the morn-
ing he spoke to a crowd of 500 ; in the afternoon he had
1000 hearers, and in the evening 2000, a great wave of
human beings that poured in and over and all around his
tent.

Mr- Merton Smith had an audience of 1000 in and
around his tent at West Fourteenth and Paulina Streets.

Mr. J. M. Scroggie, a Scottish evangelist, addressed an
audience of 700 in Iinmanuel Presbyterian Church.

Mr. F. T. Pierson, aided effectively by his wife, who
sings the gospel, conducted three services — two in the
Columbian Sunday-school Building, with audiences of 700
and 800, and another in Englewood Y. M. C. A. Building,
with 500 hearers.

Messrs. W. Dalgetty and Ralph Atkinson had their usual
evening tent services, one at Twenty-sixth Street and
Wentworth Avenue, and the other at West Chicago Ave-
nue and Lincoln Street, both tents filled to overflowing
with congregations of 400 and 900.

Mr. Eichard Hill, another Scotch evangelist, spoke with
power to a large audience in the Campbell Park Presby-
terian Church, and not without effect.

Rev. Niclaus Boldt, a young German preacher from St.
Paul, held the closing one of a week's services, in the
German language, in Christ Chapel, with a congregation
of about 500 deeply impressed hearers.

Rev. A. Skoogsbergh, a Swedish evangelist, preached in
his own language, morning and evening, to congregations
of 800, in the Bethania Norwegian Church.

An afternoon service in the Bohemian language was
conducted, when about 500 Bohemians heard the gospel
in their own language.

TWO SPECIMEN DATS 57

In Major Whittle's tent a remarkable meeting for chil-
dren was conducted by Miss Bessie Tyson. Abqnt 600
people were present to share in the blessings of the hour.

At Institute Hall, in the heart of Chicago's dark places,
three services were held in afternoon and evening, contin-
uing till nearly midnight. An aggregate of between 700
and 800 people were there brought under the influence of
the gospel.

At Bethesda Congregational Church, one of the Institute
workers conducted a meeting. Mrs. E. M. Whittemore,
of New York, had a memorable service among the 400
prisoners in the jail. In the afternoon she also conducted
an impressive consecration meeting in the Moody Church,
attended by about 300 persons.

Some of the Institute workers conducted a meeting of
about 600 people at Colonel Clarke's well-known mission.

Throughout the day over twenty mission services were
held by other Institute workers, by which nearly 2000 per-
sons were reached with gospel influences.

The gospel w^agon, manned by evangelists Davis and
Higgins, and part of the time also by Mr. Win. Robertson,
of Edinburgh, with a force of trained Institute workers,
was employed morning, afternoon, and evening, reaching
an aggregate of 1200 people with the gospel in song, ser-
mon, and testimony.

About 300 people were addressed in an open-air service
held in the evening.

In all these meetings the gospel singers took a promi-
nent and very important part, especially in the great
theater gatherings. There the strongest forces of singers
were massed. Messrs. Towner, Stebbins, Jacobs, Burke,
Atkinson, Mrs. Pierson, strong male choirs, four male
quartets, and scores of other singers proclaimed the glad

58 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

tidings in thrilling song. Trained Christian workers, male
and female, from the Bible Institute, assisted in every
service.

It is impossible to tabulate the results of one Sunday's
work for souls. Hundreds professed faith in Christ.
Many will carry their new life and testimony far and wide
into the various places of their abode, and much fruit
shall be found after many days.

ONE SPECIMEN PEOGEAM.

BIBLE INSTITUTE.

(80 Institute Place, near La Salle and Chicago Avenues.)
Salbath Program, October 8th.

Mr, Moody preaches in the Haymarket Theater, 169
West Madison Street, at 10.30, and in Immanuel Baptist
Church, Michigan Avenue, near Twenty-third Street, at
3 and 7. Plymouth Congregational Church, Michigan
Avenue, near Twenty-sixth Street, at 8.

Rev. John McNeill, in the Columbia Theater, Monroe
Street, near Dearborn, at 11, and in Central Music Hall
at 3 and 8. Mr. Burke sings.

Mr. Henry Varley, of London, in Hooley's Theater, Ran-
dolph Street, near La Salle, at 10.30. Mr. Stebbins sings.
In Standard Theater, Jackson and Halsted Streets, at 3,
and in Second Baptist Church, Morgan and Monroe Streets,
at 7.30.

Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D., in Second Presbyterian Church,
Michigan Avenue and Twentieth Street, at 10.45 and 7.45,
and in Plymouth Congregational Church, Michigan Ave-
nue, near Twenty-sixth Street, at 3.30.

L. W. Munhall, in Oakwood M. E. Church, Oakwood
Boulevard and Langley Avenue, at 10.45 and 7.45.

TWO SPECIMEN DATS 59

Mr. Chas. Inglis, of London, in Chicago Avenue Church,
corner La Salle and Chicago Avenues, at 10.30, and in the
People's Institute, Van Buren and Oakley Streets, at 3.30
and 7.30. Mr. Towner sings.

Rev. Jas. H. Brookes, D.D., of St. Louis, in the Second
Baptist Church, Morgan and West Monroe Streets, at
10.45 ; in First Congregational Church, Ann Street and
Washington Boulevard, at 3.30 ; and in Chicago Avenue
Church at 7.30.

Rev. George C. Needharn, in Langley Avenue Baptist
Church, Langley Avenue, near Seventy-first Street, at
10.45 and 7.45. Union service in the afternoon at 3;
every week-night at 8.

R. A. Torrey (superintendent of the Bible Institute),
Bible-class in Chicago Avenue Church at 3 P.M.

Rev. T. B. Hyde, in Model Sunday-school Building, Fifty-
seventh Street and Stony Island Avenue, at 10.30 and 7.30.
Mr. H. W. Stough sings.

Mr. John H. Elliott, in Belden Avenue Baptist Church,
Belden Avenue and Halsted Street, at 10.45 and 7.45.

Major-General O. O. Howard and Major Whittle, Fourth
Baptist Church, Ashland and Monroe Streets, at 10.45 ;
Standard Theater at 8.

Rev. C. O. Jones, of Tennessee, in Auburn Park M. E.
Church, 622 Sixty-ninth Street, at 10.45 and 7.45.

Mr. D. W. Potter preaches in Epworth Hotel Tabernacle,
Fifty-ninth Street and Monroe Avenue, at 10.45 and 7.45.

Mr. Robert Speer, in Hotel Endeavor Tabernacle, Sev-
enty-fifth Street and Bond Avenue, at 10.45 and 7.45.

Rev. H. C. Trumbull, in First Congregational Church
at 7.45.

Mr. Ralph Atkinson, at Blue Island, 111., in M. E. Church
at 10.45 ; Y. M. C. A. at 4 ; and in the Congregational
Church at 7.45.

60 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

Miss B. B. Tyson, of Washington, D. C., holds a Chil-
dren's Service in the People's Institute at 10.30.

R. A. Hadden, of St. Paul, Minn., in Y. M. C. A., 148
East Madison Street, in the evening.

Mr. L. P. Rowland, at Wheaton, 111., M. E. Church.

Week-Day Announcements, October 9-14.

Mr. Moody, at 8 P.M. Monday, in the Railroad Chapel,
Thirty-ninth and Dearborn Streets. Tuesday, Epworth
Hotel Tabernacle.

Major Whittle, Tuesday and Wednesday in the Railroad
Chapel at 8 P.M.

Rev. John McNeill and Mr. Burke at 8 P.M. Monday, in
the Model Sunday-school Building. Tuesday, in the Stand-
ard Theater. Wednesday, at Lake Forest, 111. Thursday,
in Railroad Chapel.

L.W. Munhall, in Englewood, First Presbyterian Church,
Sixty-fourth Street and Yale Avenue, at 8 P.M.

Rev. Geo. C. Needham, D.D., in Langley Avenue Bap-
tist Church, Langley Avenue, near Seventy-first Street, at
8 P.M.

Mr. Henry Varley, of London, in Willard Hall, The
Woman's Temple, Monroe and La Salle Streets, 12 to 1
o'clock daily. Saturday, at 8 P.M., in the Standard Thea-
ter. Monday, Epworth Hotel Tabernacle, 8 P.M.

Miss B. B. Tyson, of Washington, D. C., holds children's
meetings in the tents during the afternoons.

Central Music Hall, State and Randolph Streets. Mon-
day : special meeting, 10 to 2 o'clock. All the preachers
will be present. Mr. Moody will preach the sermon he
preached the night of the Chicago fire, October 8, 1871.
Tuesday to Saturday, Mr. Moody and Rev. John McNeill
speak daily from 11 to 1 o'clock.

TWO SPECIMEN DATS 61

Mr. Chas. Inglis and Mr. Towner, People's Institute,
every night at 8 o'clock.

Dr. A. T. Pierson, in the Fourth Baptist Church, Ash-
laud and Monroe Streets, Tuesday to Friday, at 8 P.M.

Model Sunday-school Building, Fifty-seventh Street
and Stony Island Avenue. Meetings every night at 7.30.
Rev. T. B. Hyde in charge. Mr. R. C. Marquis leads the
singing.

President C. A. Blanchard, of Wheaton College, in the
Model Sunday-school Building, on Thursday, at 7.30 P.M.

Institute Hall, 191 "West Madison Street. Gospel meet-
ings every night at 7.30 and 10 o'clock. Mr. C. H. Stevens
in charge.

The Bible Institute, 80 Institute Place, near La Salle
and Chicago Avenues. Lectures every morning (except Mon-
day) : 9 o'clock, Tuesday to Friday, Mr. Henry Varley ;
11 o'clock, Tuesday to Friday, Dr. J. H. Brookes, of St.
Louis ; 11 o'clock, Saturday, R. A. Torrey.

Standard Theater, Jackson and Halsted Streets. R. A.
Torrey speaks every night at 8. Mr. Atkinson sings.

Five Tents, meetings at 8 P.M. :

No. 1. Center Avenue and Orchard Street. Rev. C. O.
Jones, of Tennessee, in charge. Mr. F. H. Jacobs sings.

No. 2. Corner Milwaukee and Powell Avenues. Ferd.
Schiverea preaches. Mr. Wellicome leads the singing.

No. 3. Paulina and Walnut Streets. Merton Smith
preaches. Children's meetings daily at 4 P.M.

No. 4. Archer Avenue and Twenty-third Place. W. Dal-
getty preaches. Institute Quartet sing.

No. 5. West Chicago Avenue and Lincoln Street. Major
Cole preaches. Mr. Wolf leads the singing.

CHAPTER XII.

GLIMPSES OP A MONTH'S WORK.

AT the risk of some repetition, but with the assurance
of gaining a fuller, clearer view, we transfer to these pages
two brief summary statements from competent observers
and participants — bird's-eye glimpses of the work during
one of the earlier months of the campaign. The first is
from Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., pastor of the Clarendon
Street Baptist Church, Boston, who was associated with
Mr. Moody in the work during the month of July. Writ-
ing for his own paper, the Watchword, Dr. Gordon says,
with special reference to the July work :

u A man's work often furnishes the best character-sketch
of himself which can possibly be drawn. We therefore
give an outline of Mr. Moody's summer campaign in Chi-
cago as a kind of full-length portrait of the evangelist
himself. Let the reader be reminded that it is in the
months of July and August, when many city pastors are
summering, that this recreation scheme of Mr. Moody's is
carried on after his hard year's campaign in England and
America.

" Four of the largest churches in different parts of the
city are held for Sunday evenings and various week-even-
ing services. Two theaters, the Empire and the Hayinar-
ket, located in crowded centers, are open on Sundays, and
the former on every week-night, and they are not infre-
quently filled to their utmost capacity while the gospel is

62

GLIMPSES OF A MONTH'S WORK 63

preached and sung. Five tents are pitched in localities
where the unprivileged and non-church-going multitudes
live. In these services are held nightly, and as we have
visited them we have found them always filled with such,
for the most part, as do not attend any place of Protes-
tant worship. A hall in the heart of the city is kept open
night after night, the services continuing far on to the
morning hours, while earnest workers are busily fishing
within and without for drunkards and harlots, Two gos-
pel wagons are moving about dispensing the Word of
Life to such as may be induced to stop and listen, and
the workers estimate that 1000 or more are thus reached
daily of those who would not enter a church or mission
hall.

" Daily lectures are given at the Institute for the in-
struction in the Bible of the students, Christian workers,
ministers, missionaries, and others who wish to attend.
The large hall in which these lectures are given, seating
comfortably 350, is always filled. During July there were
thirty-eight preachers, evangelists, and singers, and other
agents cooperating in the work, and their labors are sup-
plemented by an endless variety of hou>e-to-house and
highway-and-hedge effort by the 250 students in residence
in the Institute.

" ' We shall beat the World's Fair/ said Mr. Moody good-
naturedly, as we arrived on the ground. With malice
toward none and charity toward all, this is what he set
out to do, viz., to furnish such gospel attractions, by sup-
plementing the churches and cooperating with them, that
the multitudes visiting the city might be kept in attend-
ance on religious services on Sunday instead of attend-
ing the Fair. So it has been. Mr. Moody estimates that
from 30,000 to 40,000 people have been reached by his
special Sunday evangelistic services. This multiplied by

64 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

seven days easily foots up about 100,000 brought weekly
within reach of the gospel. The World's Fair has been
closed on Sunday for want of attendance, but the religious
services are daily growing. Every good opening for the
gospel is readily seized. When Forepaugh's great circus
tent had been set up in the city Mr. Moody tried to secure
it for Sunday. He was granted the use of it for a Sab-
bath morning service, but as the manager expected Sun-
day in Chicago to be a great harvest day, he reserved the
tent on the afternoon and evening for his own perform-
ances. Fifteen thousand people came to hear the simple
gospel preached and sung at the morning service. The
circus, however, was so poorly attended in the afternoon
and evening that Sunday exhibitions were soon aban-
doned. More than that, the manager said he had never
been in the habit of giving performances on Sunday and
should not attempt it again, and he offered, if Mr. Moody
would appoint an evangelist to travel with him, to open
his tent thereafter on Sundays for gospel meetings, and be
responsible for all expenses.

" It was the same with the theaters. At first they de-
clined to allow religious services on Sunday. Their per-
formances on that day not having proved as successful as
they anticipated, now Mr. Moody can hire almost any one
which he wishes to secure.

"Eulogy and biographical encomiums upon living men
are undesirable, and the writer has risked the displeasure
of his friend in putting so much into print concerning
him. But we may hope that what we have written will
awaken serious reflections in the minds of ministers and
laymen alike concerning the problem of summer work and
summer success for the gospel in our great cities.

"We may also hope that a stronger faith in the divine
administration and mighty efficiency of the Holy Ghost

GLIMPSES OF A MONTH'S WOEK 65

may be hereby inspired. We have no idea that the large
and extensive religious enterprises which we have been
describing are due alone to the superior natural endow-
ments of the evangelist. For years in his meetings and
conferences we have heard him emphasize the presence
and power of the Holy Ghost in the worker as the one
and indispensable condition of success. It must be that
where the Spirit has been so constantly recognized and
honored he has been doing invisibly and irresistibly much
of the great work which human judgment attributes to
the man who is the chosen agent."

The second statement we quote is from Rev. J. Munro
Gibson, D.D., formerly of Chicago, now of London, who
spent about a month in Chicago, preaching and lecturing
in connection with Mr. Moody's campaign. On his return
to his London congregation he gave them a bird's-eye view
of what he had seen of the Chicago work, speaking some-'
what as follows :

" "While the Fair was deserted on Sundays, the churches
were crowded. Of course, wherever Mr. Moody or Mr.
McNeill preached there was no getting in, unless you went
an hour or more before the tune. But even with only an
ordinary preacher there would be a full church, and that
not in the morning only, but also at the evening service,
which it is specially difficult to keep up in Chicago, as I
remember by experience. On week-nights, too, the people
would come in numbers. Be it remembered that there
was not only the Fair, with its marvelous illuminations,
to contend with, but there were likewise the attractions
in the city suited to all tastes — from the great congresses
on the questions of the day to the lowest variety show.
One would think that in these circumstances it would be
almost impossible to keep up the attendance on a week-
night at a religious service. Quite the contrary. The

66 WOKLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

churches had their prayer-meetings all through the dog-
days, and sometimes when it was least expected there
would be a crowd. One Wednesday evening I was asked
to take a service at a new town on the other side of the
Fair grounds. When I got there I was surprised to find
that instead of calling the meeting in some small lecture-
hall, as I had expected, they had opened the largest church
in the place. But the event justified what had appeared
to me their unreasonable expectation, for not only was
the building crowded to suffocation, but very many had
to go away. And lest you may suppose that I had any-
thing to do with this, I may say that on comparing notes
afterward with one who had been doing the same thing
in another suburb, I found that he had had precisely the
same experience.

"But the regular services were not all. Mr. Moody
had not only done what he could to stir up the churches
to special activity during the great opportunity of the
Fair, but had made special arrangements for extraordi-
nary services. He got possession of some of the theaters
in central positions for evangelistic services. Sometimes
he himself preached in them, but the success did not de-
pend on his presence, for when he was away at Northfield
you would find some able lieutenant like Professor Torrey
of the Bible Institute, Mr. Scroggie of Glasgow, or Mr.
Varley of London, at the Haymarket, or the Empire, or
the Standard Theater, preaching the gospel to a full house,
and drawing the gospel net at the close.

11 These theater services were, as I have said, in central
places ; but farther out, though still in the crowded parts,
there were tents, as many as five, where the gospel was
preached night after night. I was only able to attend
one of these services ; it was in a large tent, holding, I
should think, about a thousand people, and so brilliantly

GLIMPSES OF A MONTH'S WORK 67

lighted that the street, with its arc lights, seemed dark in
comparison. There Mr. Schiverea, a man who years ago
was rescued from evil ways by Mr. Moody, and who is
now a preacher of great power with singular adaptation
for reaching the common people, was holding forth to a
thoroughly interested audience, which almost filled the tent
in every part. It was a Saturday night, and the animated
appearance of the throng in the tent presented a singular
and most encouraging contrast to the deserted look of the
saloons and places of entertainment in the street close by.
It was the liveliest place I saw that night, and I traveled
a good distance along the streets.

" The tent-meetings are held in the evening hours, but
when they are closed the work of the day is not yet done,
for if you go to Institute Hall on the west side you may
be in time for the ten-o'clock meeting there — not a large
and crowded meeting like the others, but specially inter-
esting in its way ; for to this place the students of the
Bible Institute, and others working with them in the
streets and lanes, will bring, by ones or twos, some of the
very lowest of the people. There is a prayer-meeting
earlier in the evening, and now from ten o'clock till mid-
night this hard and discouraging but Christ-like work will
be going on.

" But, now, is not that enough ? Surely it ought to be ;
surely there will be no attempt at morning work in so
busy a time. Yes ; there is more than an attempt, for it
is quite a success. All through the season there have been
held two morning meetings at the main Institute buildings
on the North side, one at nine and the other at eleven ;
and now, in the month of August, are they closed for the
heat ? No ; they are crowded out of the lecture-room, to
take refuge in Mr. Moody's large church. They do not
fill it, of course, but even the nine-o'clock meeting looks

68 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

respectable in it, and the eleven-o'clock meeting, which is
taken by Mr. Moody himself after his return from North-
field, nearly fills it, with the exception of the galleries,
which are not open. These morning meetings are for the
special benefit, first of students at the Bible Institute,
and next of the Christian people who wish to have their
enthusiasm kindled to take part in the aggressive work,
which goes on, as we have seen, in the evening and into
the night."

CHAPTER XIII.

PRESENTED AT NORTHFIELD.

PROBABLY nowhere was there deeper interest felt in the
Chicago evangelistic movement than in Mr. Moody's home
town of Northfield, and by the Christian people gathered
there during the summer season. When Dr. Gordon ar-
rived there on the 1st of August, fresh from the Chicago
work, there was an eager desire to learn all about it, to
which he made response by giving a morning address to
the Christian Conference, then in session, on " Mr. Moody's
Work in Chicago." Some extracts from this address will
afford further glimpses of some aspects of the work, and
form the fitting prelude of what followed its presentation.

" You will remember," said Dr. Gordon, " that I came
to this conference directly from Chicago, where I have
been during the month of July assisting Mr. Moody as
best I could in the great work he has undertaken for that
city in this centennial year. I have no doubt that univer-
sal joy has been experienced among Christians through-
out this country at the tidings that came two Sundays
ago that the Fair was closed. It is closed practically and
theoretically, though it was opened last Sunday in a very
limited way. Now I do not hesitate to say, having been
there a whole month and having observed the work very
carefully, that the closing of the Fair is very much related
to the church and evangelistic work which has been going
on in that city during the past two months. A single

69

70 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

statement may make this much of this assertion obvious :
The last Sunday I was there the Inter-Ocean gave the
largest attendance that could be counted on the Fair
grounds as less than 30,000. Mr. Moody estimated that
on a recent Sunday there were gathered in connection with
his evangelistic services 40,000 people, while the regular
church services were also remarkably well attended.

" Now I like the spirit in which our beloved friend and
leader undertook this work. Some said, ' Let us boycott
the Fair ; ' others said, ' Let us appeal to the law and put
in money enough to prosecute its managers and compel
them to shut it up.' But our friend, Mr. Moody, said :
' Now let us open so many preaching- places and present
so many attractions that the people from all parts of the
world will come and hear the gospel/ and that is actually
what has happened.

" There are four churches that have opened to the dis-
posal of Mr. Moody, three of them among the largest in
the city, where meetings have been held Sunday evenings,
and they have always been filled. There are five tents
placed in the most strategic points for reaching the non-
church-going masses, and as I have visited them I have
found them always filled, and largely with those who are
not accustomed to be found in any Protestant places of
worship. Then two theaters, the Haymarket and the Em-
pire, have been leased. I was present at the opening of
the Haymarket Theater, and the first Sunday the floor
was filled and the second gallery. Two Sundays after
the Empire Theater was filled and crowded in every part.
Last Sunday these theaters were so crowded that the peo-
ple could not get in, and in the Empire Theater, at the
close of the services, after the gospel had been preached
an appeal was made for those who desired to seek the
Lord, and 500 people rose to their feet.

PRESENTED AT NOETHFIELD 71

" Now this is what I often found to be true : that these
congregations were made up of people from every part of
the United States and Canada, and I may say from every
part of the globe; everybody that has come up to the
World's Fair is represented in these meetings — a great
mass of people brought together from every nation and
every race in the world, and preachers are brought to-
gether who can speak to them in their own tongue. So
it is a remarkable movement. I remember that a friend
suggested to Mr. Spurgeon that such a great preacher as
he ought not to confine his ministry to London, but that
he ought to make a tour around the world and preach to
everybody; and Mr. Spurgeon replied, <I can just stand
in my place in London, and let the world come to me ; '
and so they did, as a matter of fact. And so this World's
Fair is a great opportunity because all the world is pres-
ent in Chicago, and being there, they come to hear the
gospel. I consider it one of the most blessed triumphs
of the grace of God that on these Sundays the people are
attending church and listening to the Word of God in-
stead of going for recreation. Now that is the right way
to conquer : not by violence, not by law, not by threaten-
ing, but by a counter-attraction, by offering something
better.

"I have made this statement in order that we may
praise God that such advantage is being taken of this
great occasion that will never come again. We shall
never again see such an event. I need not say that the
Fair is magnificent ; it is a dazzling alabaster city set on
the lake. People are there from every part of the earth ;
and next to that architectural wonder, and the marvelous
display of art and science and beauty of every sort, I con-
sider that the most striking thing in that city to-day is
the evangelistic work that is going on."

72

Having presented the work of the evangelists in con-
siderable detail to the deeply interested conference, and
knowing its enormous expense and need of support, Dr.
Gordon continued :

" I have been here to every conference, at least during
some part of the session, since they began. I was here
when that first building stood alone, and this field where
we stand now was a rough and stony pasture. Now I
remember that during these years Mr. Moody has appealed
to the people for all sorts of good things, but always re-
fused to have any aid for himself in his work ; when it
has been suggested he has declined. Now he is absent,
and we can take advantage of his absence to-day. I know
that this is a very heavy enterprise which he has under-
taken, and we know very well that we have struck very
hard times financially, when it is very difficult to get
money. I am going to request now that you will make
an offering for that work, because you know it is a cen-
tennial work that belongs to the whole world. We have
an interest in the World's Fair ; it is not a local, but a
cosmopolitan, affair. I know that every person here, and
some that are not here that will come, and some who were
here and have gone, when they hear about it, will say :
' I should delight to make an offering as a testimony of
my affectionate regard for our leader, who is necessarily
absent on account of his work, to assist him in carrying
on this magnificent World's Fair enterprise.' I am sure
I shall be approved in taking the responsibility of making
this appeal."

Mr. H. M. Moore, of Boston, followed Dr. Gordon with
an appeal for such an offering as had been proposed. He
said : " As I have come up to this convention, I have no-
ticed a great many familiar faces here and there, persons
whose names I could not always recall, but who I knew

PRESENTED AT NOBTHFIELD 73

had received a blessing at Northfield. Now what do you
come back here for year after year f I think you come,
as I do, because you said in your very heart of hearts
that Northfield meets a felt want in your soul. Like Dr.
Gordon, I have had the privilege of being here at every
convention from the time the tent was pitched out beyond
East Hall and there was only the one building, and I come
here because I feel the need as you do.

"Now during all these years, how our minds go back
from time to time ! We remember standing here on this
platform when John G. Woolley gave that wonderful tem-
perance address, and Mr. Moody said that a man who
could talk like that ought to be sent out through all this
country, and proposed that we raise money enough to
send him out. Over $3000 was raised, and since that time
God has taken care of him, and we all know what a great
work he has done. We also remember how Mr. Shelton
stood here, telling us of the needs of the Indians on the
frontier, illustrating it with the affecting story of the
Indian who came one hundred and fifty miles, asking if
some one would not come to his tribe and his people and
tell them of Jesus Christ, and how they could not find a
man to go ; and we remember how Mr. Moody raised nearly
$3000 to plant a mission among the Indians. Then in
two years Mr. Shelton came back and Mr. Moody said :
' It is a shame if we cannot take care of our own children,'
and so he raised some more money for him. And when
Bishop Thoburn was here Mr. Moody raised $3000 and
planted missions in India, and the next year Bishop Tho-
burn came back and told of 20,000 souls converted that
year through the money that had been given.

'• Now, as Dr. Gordon has said, here is a mighty enter-
prise, which Mr. Moody has organized with his thirty-
three to thirty-six helpers, besides the 220 students who

74 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

are also helping in this mighty work. Men are being
touched by the power of the Word through the Spirit of
God, and are drawn there, and are brought to know and
believe in Jesus Christ.

" The work is not for Chicago alone ; it is a work for
this round globe, for there are people from every country
and nation and tribe. It seems to me, money given to
that work is given direct for foreign missions, for I believe
we wiir find that Mr. Moody never has engaged in as great
a work (except the organizing of these schools here, which
I believe to be the greatest work of his life) as he is doing
there in Chicago, because those men, those foreigners that
have come there and have been converted, are going back
home to be missionaries of the cross ; and I believe in that
great day, by and by, when you and I are gathered with
the redeemed, there will be many who will gather and sing
the song of Him who has bought us with his own precious
blood, who will say, ' It was at the World's Fair in '93 that
I learned for the first time that Jesus Christ died to save
men.'

" Now it does seem to me, when we think of what Mr.
Moody has done for others, and never asked for one thing
for his own work, that we ought to feel it a blessed privi-
lege to help on this work."

It was not necessary to urge the people to contribute
to the support of the work of which they had heard such
good report. The cause made its own appeal, and the re-
sponse was prompt, hearty, and generous. In sums vary-
ing from one to five hundred dollars the pledges came in
from all parts of the hall, and in half an hour over $6000
was reported. A telegram announcing the good news
was promptly sent to Mr. Moody at Chicago. When the
telegram arrived it was a time of special need and per-
plexity. The finances were unusually low, and $4000 was

PRESENTED AT NORTHFIELD 75

needed to meet present obligations. Mr. Moody, in speak-
ing of the experience, said: "I called a meeting of the
leaders to consider what was to be done to meet our
obligations. I did not like to speak to them of money
matters, for they had so much else to attend to. While
gathered together the telegram came from Northfield stat-
ing that $6000 had been raised to carry on the work, and
I cannot tell you how welcome it was, or how grateful I
am to those who gave it. I recognize it not as coming
from them, but from the Lord."

Several days later the Northfield contribution was in-
creased to $10,000, many of the former givers doubling
their gifts, while many new-comers contributed gifts rang-
ing from fifty cents to five hundred dollars. It was a
timely act, for it strengthened the hands of the leaders
in Chicago, and cheered them on in the great and difficult
work they had undertaken.

CHAPTER XIV.

A HAYMARKET MEETING.

REPEATED reference has been made to the theaters as
centers of operation in spreading the gospel. It was well
known that the attempt to gather congregations for relig-
ious services and for soul-saving in such buildings, in the
midst of a very hell of saloons and vile resorts of all
kinds, was by many regarded as a daring, if not fool-
hardy experiment. But God from the first set his seal of
power upon the effort and honored the faith, love, and zeal
of his servants. Thousands upon thousands of people,
unused to song and prayer and gospel preaching, were in
those places brought under the gracious influence of the
Word and Spirit of God, and many found there the way
of a new life in Jesus Christ. There, too, many were
reached and reclaimed who had wandered away from
Christ into lifeless formality or heartless skepticism, and
heart-sick devotees of worldly pleasure found the abiding
joy and peace of the life eternal.

It has been said that the meetings in the Haymarket
Theater were in some respects the most remarkable. It
is not possible for the writer, by any written description,
to convey to a reader anything like an adequate impres-
sion of the appearance, the spirit, the movement, the tre-
mendous power and cumulative effect of these meetings.
It must suffice to give here the merest shadow sketch of
one Sunday's meeting, as a specimen of the whole.

76

A HATMABKET MEETING 77

All observer, taking his position in front of the theater
at least an hour before the appointed time for opening
the doors, found himself not a moment too soon to secure
a vantage-place in the gathering crowd. From that time
on a constant stream of people came flowing toward the
building and massing together before the closed doors.
By cable cars, carriages, wagons, carettes, and on foot,
from the south side, way out near the Fair grounds, from
all parts of the city and from afar, they came, filling the
large area, packing and overflowing the sidewalk and the
street. The eagerness and intensity of interest manifest
in the faces and actions of the multitude was something
not soon to be forgotten. As soon as the heavy doors
swung open the human waves rolled in, and in a short
time all the seats and standing-room on stage, floor, gal-
leries, and boxes were occupied. Three thousand souls
were crowded into the building, and it was estimated that
from three to four thousand more failed to gain entrance.
As soon as the Haymarket was full, packed from stage to
dome, another theater, the Standard, three blocks away,
was opened to accommodate the overflow. A number of
Mr. Moody's workers went about, calling to the disap-
pointed multitude outside the Haymarket, "This way!
Overflow meeting at the Standard Theater, three blocks
away. This way ! " Only a personal explanation and
persuasion could induce many to start for the Standard.
Some were unwilling to go anywhere except where Mr.
Moody appeared in person.

" Can't we get in to get a peep at him ? " said one man,
who had in his charge several ladies.

" We started here two hours before time," said another,
" and we are going to see Mr. Moody if it takes all day."

Soon the Standard Theater also was filled, and still an
overflow of hundreds remained to drift awav into the

78 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

streets again. The parquet, balcony, and gallery pre-
sented au unbroken expanse of faces ranged in semicircles
one above another. The stairways were crowded, and on
the stage worshipers sat as closely together as chairs could
be placed. The scenery was drawn up high overhead, and
flies and wings were removed. Every window and door
was thrown open, letting in floods of air and daylight,
and a continuous meeting was held throughout the day,
people going and coming. Some relinquished their places
only long enough to eat luncheon, remaining till 4 P.M.,
when they also were enabled to see and hear Mr. Moody.

The scene in the Haymarket Theater was most striking
and impressive. Looking out from the back of the stage,
which had been cleared of all obstructions, from the foot-
lights to the wall, the eye fell first upon the thousands of
uplifted faces on the floor, then swept upward to the three
great clouds of witnesses in the boxes and galleries that
overhung these, one above another, up to the dizzy height
of the dome. In those endlessly diversified faces turned
toward the stage, where stood the man of God whom all
had come to hear, one could read a varied tale of eager
expectation, anxious desire, carelessness, curiosity, quiet,
confident expectation, painful suspense, spiritual unrest
and struggle, unsatisfied soul-hunger, sorrow and misery,
defiant hardness, gloomy despondency, skeptical indiffer-
ence, prayerful repose, triumphant faith.

On the stage, massed around and behind Mr. Moody,
were several evangelists and other Christian workers, two
quartets of singers, Towner's male choir, a large body of
male and female singers, and the song leaders, George C.
Stebbins, D. B. Towner, and F. H. Jacobs, with a multi-
tude filling the stage behind them. About four hundred
electric lights cast their glow over the scene.

The opening song-service was conducted with the usual

A HAYMABKET MEETING 79

readiness, promptitude, and tact. Song followed song,
from choir, quartet, soloists, and congregation, with prayer
in its season, making way for the sermon to follow. It
was interesting to see the deepening effect upon the people
of the songs, especially the tender, touching solo, " Some
Sweet Day," by Mr. Stebbins, and the beautiful, impressive
plea by the Towner chorus, " My son, give me thy heart."
As these songs were being sung one could see how they
won their way into many a heart, stirring them to un-
wonted thoughts, and opening the fountain of tears.

After the song service Mr. Moody broke in with an an-
nouncement. " We want to keep up these meetings," he
said. " We go from the Empire Theater because we can
no longer get it, and enter the Standard Theater. We
want to reach and save the drunkards, the fallen, the
wretched, the lost. We want your sympathy and help.
Now," he cried, " all who want the theater meetings con-
tinued lift up your hands ; " and all over the building
hands flashed up. " That is very encouraging," continued
Mr. Moody. "Now put your hands into your pockets.
We are going to take up a collection for the support of
the work." This sharp turn amused and pleased the peo-
ple, for the voters were neatly caught by an immediate
test of their sincerity.

After the collection and another song or two, Mr. Moody
rose and dashed at once into his subject. He spoke of
the triumphant life of the Christian overcomer, the diffi-
culties that beset it, and the glorious rewards that await
it in heaven, driving home the word with overpowering
unction and effect. " I want to speak about the overcom-
ing life," he said. " Every one is either overcoming or
being overcome. I want to tell you how to overcome and
who are the overcomers. You and I are more interested
in this fight than in any of the great battles of history.

80 WORLD'S FAIR CA1TPAI<;\

Who is it that overcomes the world ? Who is the victor ?
He that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God.

" When I was converted I thought it was all done, that
I could lay the oars in the boat and let the current bear it
on. I soon found my mistake. Let none think that the
battle is fought when the gift of salvation is received.
It is only begun.

" It is folly for any of you to attempt to fight this battle
without Christ in you the hope of glory. It is impossible.
You must have a new life before you can fight the battle
of a Christian life. Abraham, Jacob, Moses, Elijah, Peter,
apart from God made wretched failures. They fell at
the strongest point of their character. Away from God
these strong men were weak as water and were overcome.
We stand, we walk, we live, we fight, we overcome by faith.

" It is a good thing to find out who, what, and how
strong our enemies are, if we are to fight, and not to
underestimate their strength. We have self to overcome.
We must overcome it, or be overcome. The greatest ene-
my that ever crossed my path was D. L. Moody. Our
enemies are within. We must get the victory over self,
our appetites, passions, lusts. What we want everywhere
just now is home piety. Selfishness crucified, and Christ-
likeness formed. What does it all amount to if you go
to church and run all the rounds of a formal Christian
life, and live a cold, selfish, unlovely life at home ?

" How can I overcome 1 Treat what you call your weak-
nesses and infirmities as sins. Confess them to God.
Confess to those you have wronged. We must be co-
workers with God in this, hate and abhor what he hates,
have fellowship with him, then we can overcome in his
strength. No enemies can stand before the strength of
God, Christ in us. Are you overcoming, or are you being
overcome ? Have you gained or lost since you began the
Christian life ?

A HAYHARKET MEETING 81

" One of the most damnable sins of the time is envy,
jealousy. It is wide-spread. It eats like a cancer, it burns
like fire. God deliver us from it ! What we want to-day
is a higher type of Christianity. Why don't you say
Amen ! [Cries of " Amen ! "] We are a bad lot ! We
may as well know it ! Begin now and set yourself right
with God. Get victory over yourself. Begin there, at
home. Get the overcoming power. Stand for God. Dare
to do right ! Dare to be right ! Dare to stand alone !

" Look at the eight l overcomes ' of Revelation. Look
at the exceeding great rewards of those who overcome.
It is wonderful. Oh, the riches of grace and glory ! It is
said of certain New York millionaires that their fortunes
are so large they can't tell how rich they are. That's my
case ! I am a millionaire ! You didn't know it, did you ?
Well, I am ! I can't tell how rich I am. He that over-
cometh shall inherit all things, all tilings, ALL THINGS!
Think of that ! ' All things are yours ! ' '

The people were profoundly impressed by the truth, and
many expressed a desire to be saved. These were invited
to the front, where a number of Christian workers met
them for conversation, and put into their hands copies of
Mr. Moody's book, " The Way and the Word," showing the
way of life to the inquiring soul. With prayer and song
the service closed, and the assembled thousands, from all
parts of the land, dispersed to meet never again in this
world.

CHAPTER XV.

IN THE EMPIRE THEATER.

WE have witnessed a specimen Sunday service in the
Haymarket Theater, conducted by Mr. Moody. Now we
go to a Monday evening meeting in the Empire Theater.
We go out West Madison Street. On our way we pass
all kinds of places whereunto men and women repair to
seek amusement, to kill time, to inflame passion, to feed
lust, to breed crime. What sights and sounds and smells
are here ! What swarms of poor, degraded, wretched,
ruined beings are here, seeking again the fire that has
scorched and blistered them, body and soul; handling
again the biting serpent and stinging adder; crawling
deeper and deeper into viler fellowships and more damn-
ing pollutions.

We pause in the blaze of the electric light at the open-
ing of the theater. A stream of all sorts of people is flow-
ing through its wide, marble-paved hall, into auditorium,
boxes, and galleries. We enter. There is no scenery on
the stage. The footlights are out. The company of men
and women clustered together there are not in stage dress.
No artificial, imitation human beings are they, to stand
as counterfeits of the mighty or the ignoble dead. Only
a company of twoscore Christian singers, with a gospel
preacher or two, servants of Jesus Christ, come to bear
witness on that stage to the most stupendous facts and
realities ever disclosed in this world of shadow and sham.

82

83

Just now a burst of song silences the hum of voices and
the stir of restless feet. Beside the organ on the stage
stands the gospel singer, Mr. D. B. Towner, pouring forth
a stream of rich melody that swells to the roof and rolls
out into the crowded street. Every word of the song rings
out with enunciation so clear and distinct, and withal so
richly musical and true, that he who runs may hear and
understand and enjoy. The people stop on the street to
listen, and come in to hear more. Song after song follows
— solo, duet, quartet, chorus, congregational, intermingled
with brief prayers that go straight to the mark. And
still the people are coming, some to stand awhile on the
rim of the auditorium, to see what it all means, then drift
away again to more congenial associations, others to stay
for what is to follow.

The conductor of this strange " perf ormance " is Rev.
R. A. Torrey, superintendent of the Chicago Bible Insti-
tute. He drives through the service with Moody-like
energy, losing not a moment nor an opportunity. He
rises to preach and leaps right into his subject, rushing
on with increasing momentum of thought and energy,
gripping the reason and conscience of his hearers with the
divine logic of the "Word of God, and bearing them along
to his inevitable conclusion. His theme is Repentance.
Yes, repentance on the stage, in the theater. It is needed
there. Ah, this is more than a play. The " scenery "is
visible only to the soul. Its background is the judgment-
throne of God, and the white light of eternity plays over
the whole scene. The " actors " are not on the stage to-
night, but in the boxes and the seats of the auditorium
and galleries — sinful men and women face to face with
the truth and Spirit of God, deciding questions of life and
death for time and eternity.

The preacher drives home the declaration of Acts xvii.

84 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

30, that " God now commandeth all men everywhere to
repent." He shows that John the Baptist and Christ and
the apostles, Paul included, preached repentance, and that
the prophets of the Old Testament preached practically
the same truth, and concludes that a subject that occupied
so much of the attention of the inspired preachers must
be of great importance. He defines repentance as simply
a change of mind which issues in a change of conduct.
The sinner must change his mind about sin, about God,
and about Christ, accepting the Bible view in place of his
own, turning away from sin, turning to God to obey him
and to Christ to accept him. " Anybody in this theater
now can repent here and now. He cannot do it without
the Spirit of God, but the Spirit is trying now to bring
you to repentance, and you can now repent."

Why should you repent ? First, because God commands
it. He " now commandeth all men everywhere to repent."
Second, unless you do you shall perish. That man there,
that woman in the gallery, good or bad, must repent or
perish. Third, because you must appear before the judg-
ment-seat of Christ. You adulterer, you robber, you swin-
dler, you seducer, you Sabbath-breaker, you blasphemer,
you rejecter of Jesus Christ, must appear before the judg-
ment of God ! Fourth, because repentance brings pardon.
When one truly repents God will blot out all his sins.
Oh, you robber, you murderer, you drunkard, repent and
turn to God and he will blot out all your sins. Thank
God for a gospel that wipes out forever all sins of the sad
past! Fifth, because God is love. "The goodness of
God leadeth thee to repentance." The preacher presses
the truth upon the conscience with great power, with mani-
fest effect.

The faces of the listening people are a study. They
make unconscious revelations of what is going on within

IN THE EMPIEE THEATER 85

as the Spirit of God applies the truth to their hearts.
Near the stage we see a strong, square, firm face that is
darkening with unutterable woe. It makes one shudder.
There is one over whose gloom we see the light of a new
resolve slowly come to its rising. There is one whose piti-
ful soul-hunger moves to tears. There is another racked
by conflicting emotions that betray the struggle of a con-
victed soul. Not a few tell the tale of awful depravity,
almost hopeless hardening, seared consciences, determined
hatred and resistance of the truth. But, thank God, a
number of convicted ones yield to the better impulse to
repent and turn to God.

The sermon closes with a prayer, then Mr. Towner pleads
tenderly in song, " Will you not come to Him now ? " An-
other hymn follows, another prayer, than an after-meet-
ing, when a number of persons arise at the call of the
preacher in token of their desire for salvation. A touch-
ing duet follows, while Christians silently pray, then a
closing prayer for the repentant ones, and another season
of song, while the preacher and other Christians pass to
and fro among the people to deal with individual souls
about their salvation. With this the meeting ends, but
some still linger to a late hour, held by the pleading of
some loving heart.

CHAPTER XVI.

FROM EMPIRE TO STANDARD THEATER.

THE second theater which Mr. Moody succeeded in en-
tering with the gospel was the Empire, not far from the
Hayinarket. For five weeks, every evening, and thrice on
Sundays, the building was made to ring with song, prayer,
sermon, and testimony. In this, as in the other places of
similar character, the masses of the people were found
accessible to a remarkable degree. The work was greatly
blessed. Many striking cases of conversion came to the
knowledge of the workers during those meetings. Stran-
gers from afar, men caught in the rapids of dissipation,
and tossed about in saloons, gambling-dens, and other
vile resorts, miserable prodigals far and long from home,
despairing wretches on the verge of hell, drifted into the
theater meetings and there heard the sweet gospel story,
and found salvation from sin and death.

After five weeks the owner of the Empire Theater de-
clined to extend the lease to the evangelists. The closing
meeting was held on Saturday evening, August 19th, con-
ducted by Evangelist Merton Smith. A special effort was
made to reach the intemperate with songs, testimonies,
sermon, and appeal. The Scotch evangelist, Rev. John
McNeill, delivered the principal address. He was in his
happiest mood and at his best, playing at will on the re-
sponsive heart-chords of the multitude before him. He
gave a fascinating bit of autobiography, in language, spir-
it, style, and manner simply inimitable. With a few sim-

86

FROM EMPIRE TO STANDARD THEATER 87

pie master-touches he set before our often tear-dimmed
eyes an exquisite picture of the home of his childhood,
one of those typical Scottish homes which are the seed-
beds of all manly virtues and womanly graces, the glory
of the better Scotland whose magnificent contribution to
the world has been a galaxy of godly heroes that shine as
the stars forever and ever. As he spoke of the cheery,
happy home life, the strong, noble, godly father, and the
sweet, gentle mother, and turned it all into an overwhelm-
ing plea for happy homes, many a face was wet with tears
and lighted up with new resolve for the better life. Re-
peating Burns's " Cotter's Saturday Night," he said that
what the poet pictured was a reality under his father's
roof. When the scene stood complete before us, the
speaker broke into a tender, touching appeal that went
irresistibly to the heart. "Come back to your father's
God ! " he cried. The people were profoundly moved, and
in many cases emotion ripened into holy resolve and res-
olute decision for Christ. The simple story of his own
conversion at a railroad-station deepened the impression
as this unreportable address drew to its close.

The next day, Sunday, the meetings were transferred
from the Empire to the Standard Theater, a building capa-
ble of accommodating about 2500 persons, located in one
of the darkest spots in Chicago, in a solid block of vile
resorts, where abominable iniquity ran riot to the damna-
tion of multitudes.

The first service in the new place proved the wisdom of
the choice. The house was packed, and hundreds had to
go away disappointed. Rev. Dr. C. I. Scofield, of Dallas,
Tex., preached with power. Another meeting followed at
4 P.M., addressed by Mr. Moody and Major Whittle, with
service of song by Towner, Stebbins, Jacobs, Atkinson,
and the Kimball Quartet. So great was the desire of

88 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

many strangers to hear Mr. Moody that they remained
over from the morning service in order to secure places
in the crowded building, from which so many had to go
away disappointed. A third meeting was held in the even-
ing, addressed by Rev. R. A. Torrey. In all these meet-
ings the influence of the Holy Spirit rested manifestly
upon the people, and it seemed as if a visible divine seal
were being stamped upon the enterprise.

Evening after evening during this opening week the
work continued with a deepening sense of God's presence
in the meetings. One evening, after a sermon of convict-
ing power by Mr. Torrey, while the preacher was pointing
many inquirers in the auditorium to Christ, Mr. Towner,
the song leader, was doing the same thing on the stage,
where a number were converted. On another evening,
after addresses by Colonel Hadley, the well-known mission
worker of New York City, and Mr. Torrey, about three
fourths of the congregation remained for the inquiry-
meeting, and many came into the light of a new life.

On Thursday evening Mr. Moody spoke on the loving
tenderness of Christ with divine power. Himself most
deeply moved by the truth he preached, his tears fell like
rain and his voice choked and thrilled with emotion, as
his yearning heart went out toward the poor lost souls
for whom Jesus died. The power of God came upon the
people. All over the house were faces wet with tears, and
hard hearts melted like wax at the presence of the Lord
in the tenderness of his love. The promise of the open-
ing week was amply fulfilled in the weeks that followed,
for the meetings in the Standard Theater, from that time
to the close of the campaign, were among the most suc-
cessful held anywhere'. From two to four times every
Sunday, and every evening of the week, the gospel was
preached with saving effect to multitudes of people, many
of them the worst and most wretched of their kind.

CHAPTER XVII.

GOOD CHEER — PROGRESS — OBJECT-LESSON.

IT is well known to all who are acquainted with Mr.
Moody that he is a Christian optimist, or, rather, a man
of luminous faith, cheery hope, intrepid courage, and un-
quenchable enthusiasm. He has learned the beautiful
Pauline lesson of "forgetting those things that are be-
hind, and reaching forth unto those things which are be-
fore." He believes that in order to succeed in Christian
work the workers must be " of good courage." All this
was most manifest in the most trying times of the cam-
paign. Always looking on the bright side — that is, the
God side — of things, he not only inspired others with his
own contagious faith and courage, but took every oppor-
tunity to encourage, cheer, and spur them on by word and
deed. To his clear view the successive days grew better
and better, even when some of his friends failed to dis-
cern the signs as he did. " I believe this is the best day
Chicago has ever seen," said he, again and again. And
he knew the Chicago he spoke about. " Before the World's
Fair closes," he confidently declared, " we shall have great
blessing." He had an assurance that could not fail.
" Think," said he, as his glance swept over the thousands
of eager faces that looked into his, " think of the people
from these meetings carrying the sacred fire with them
into all the places where they go, throughout this country
and in other lands ! Never have I seen such eagerness

90 WOULD' 3 FAIR CAMPAIGN

to hear the gospel of Jesus Christ as in these days. I
think I have not seen in America anything that has been
more encouraging than the work in Chicago in the last
three months."

" I believe," he said, on another occasion, " that we shall
see signs and wonders in these days. It seeins as if there
is a wave of salvation about to flow over this land. It
seems to me that the country is ripe for one of the great-
est religious awakenings it has ever seen. In our great
prosperity many of us have forgotten God, and the pres-
ent time of business depression, disappointment, and suf-
fering is bringing men to realize their need of Jesus Christ.
I am looking for a great movement throughout the coun-
try the coming fall and winter. If the Church of God
would only wake up, we should certainly have the greatest
revival the world has ever known. We are surely going
to win this battle if we hold on long enough. Let us see
to it that we ourselves are quickened and filled with the
Spirit, that we may be ready for our God-given 'opportu-
nity to do our part in the great work."

Again he said : " The year 1890 was a good year, but
1891 was better, 1892 better still, and 1893 best of all,
and if I live to see 1894 I expect that year will be better
than 1893. ' The path of the just is as the shining light,
that shineth more and more unto the perfect day.' I be-
lieve we are living in the grandest days this century or
this age has seen. Some one in Chicago recently said that
the Sabbath is a pest, and must be wiped out. Instead
of the Sabbath being wiped out, I don't know but God is
going to turn all the week-days into holy Sabbaths, and
give us days of heaven on this earth." It was with this
trustful, hopeful, cheery, fore-looking spirit that the great
and difficult enterprise in Chicago was commenced, con-
tinued, and completed.

GOOD CHEEK— PROGRESS— OBJECT-LESSON 91

At the beginning of the fourth month, August, the
evangelistic forces occupied about ten churches, seven
halls, two theaters, and five tents, the latter being moved
from one strategic point to another, as occasion required.
Up to this time the north, the west, and the south sides
of the wide-spreading city, with its suburbs, were reached
with a succession of attractive, powerful, and effective
meetings. From two to three hundred workers were in
active service, under the capable leadership of the experi-
enced lieutenants whom Mr. Moody had called to his aid.
At this time an aggregate of about 120 gospel meetings,
exclusive of many gatherings for prayer and counsel, were
held weekly, fifteen on week-days, and from twenty-five to
thirty on Sundays. From 30,000 to 40,000 persons came
under the influence of the gospel on Sunday. On several
occasions all-day meetings were held in the tents, with at-
tendance and sustained interest that were simply amazing.
It seemed almost incredible that two great theaters on the
same street, nearly opposite each other, should be filled to
hear the gospel, while some 500 more people tried in vain
to enter.

The last Sunday in August surpassed all preceding days
in the extent of the work done. About sixty-five meet-
ings were held, in thirty-five different places throughout
the city and suburbs, including fifteen churches, two thea-
ters, five halls, five tents, and in the open air, with the
gospel wagon, and elsewhere. About thirty-six ministers,
evangelists, and song leaders, with from two to three hun-
dred other Christian workers from the Bible Institute and
elsewhere, officiated. An aggregate of over 51,000 people
heard the gospel in these various meetings, many of whom
were brought to a knowledge of the truth and acceptance
of Christ as their Saviour. In the face of the fears that
had been entertained of a decrease of interest and conse-

92 WOULD >S FAIR CAMPAIGN

quent falling off in attendance during the month of Au-
gust, this triumphant record was especially cheering.

This Sunday also marked the close of a ten days' ses-
sion of the International Conference of the Christian and
Missionary Alliance, which, under the presidency of Rev.
A. B. Simpson, of New York, had been held in the Chicago
Avenue Church. The conference was more or less inter-
linked with the plan and movement of the evangelistic
campaign. Its morning sessions were devoted exclusively
to Bible study. From nine to twelve each day large audi-
ences occupied the church to listen to such eminent Bible
teachers as Dr. Scofield of Texas, Dr. Chapell of Boston,
Dr. Oerter of New York, and Dr. Stearns of Philadelphia.
The afternoons and evenings were occupied by addresses
on such themes as Practical Holiness, Divine Healing, and
the Evangelization of the World. Devotional meetings
occupied the intervals, morning, noon, and night, between
the main services, and contributed largely to keeping the
interest of the meetings at white heat. The Alliance has
between 200 and 300 missionaries in the foreign field, and
hopes to send many more abroad during the coming years,
having important stations in China, India, and Africa.
Many returned missionaries wrere in attendance at the
convention, and gave frequent addresses on the different
phases of their work.

The two daily Bible lectures in the Bible Institute had
been continued up to this time with increasing interest,
and some of the most eminent Bible teachers and preach-
ers of Europe and America were there heard with great
delight and profit by thousands of Bible students from all
parts of the world. After the close of the Alliance Con-
ference, in order to secure more room and to make the
service more popular in character, the lectures were trans-
ferred to the large auditorium of the Chicago Avenue

GOOD CHEER— PROGRESS— OBJECT-LESSON 93

Church. There for one week the lectures were delivered
to larger congregations, the services being diversified in
various ways by Mr. Moody. Himself being one of the
lecturers, he sometimes displaced himself by calling upon
other ministers to open the word in his stead. On three
successive days he invited several of the recently arrived
speakers to introduce themselves in short addresses, and
also to give specimens of Scotch and English expository
preaching, which was greatly enjoyed.

The day preceding the close of the Alliance Conference,
the last hour of the forenoon was set apart on the program
for a lecture on the Bible by Mr. Moody. This afforded
him a double opportunity to hold up and magnify the
Word of God, and at the same time give a most inspiring
and impressive object-lesson on the elements of successful
evangelism. It was the only one of the scores of services
on the program of the conference which was thoroughly
advertised and for which special efforts were made by
circulation of tickets, after the approved fashion of the
Moody evangelistic meetings. The result was a revela-
tion to many, when they found that even at such an hour
as eleven o'clock on Saturday, the big church rapidly filled
up till auditorium and galleries were occupied.

There was another revelation when the meeting opened
in Mr. Moody's characteristic way, with his prompt, swift,
electrifying movement, sweeping through a song service
of about twenty-five minutes that roused, thrilled, and
kindled all hearts, in preparation for the discourse that
was to follow. It was glorious, and full of the spirit of
devotion. In this devotional service four songs were
sung by the congregation, led by a well-trained, power-
ful chorus choir, with instrumental accompaniment ; two
beautiful solos, by ladies, in the chorus of one of them
the great congregation and choir joining with thrilling

94 WOULD '8 FAIR CAMPAIGN

power ; three impressive and affecting songs by quartets,
two male, one female ; and one magnificent hymn by a
strong male choir. Three prayers were intermingled with
the music. The service was so arranged and ordered that
it had the effect of an upward movement, like the swell
of a wave, carrying the worshipers away from their dis-
tracting thoughts into the waiting-place of devotion, with
minds and hearts opened to the word that was to follow.

When the entire service of seventy-five minutes came
to its close, embracing ten songs, five prayers, a lecture
on the Bible by Mr. Moody, full of fire and energy, and
concluding remarks by Dr. A. B. Simpson, that fell like
heavenly dew upon 'the hearts of the audience, it seemed
as if but half the time had passed.

After the opening song service Mr. Moody remarked
that some of his hearers had doubtless been wondering
why they had so much singing before the preaching began.
"We had so much singing here this morning," said he,
" to show you how a live, spirited, attractive gospel ser-
vice can be made. There is no excuse for dull, spiritless,
unattractive gospel meetings. It is a mistake to regard
the sermon as the only important thing in a meeting, or
even as the main thing. There is often more gospel in
such songs as we sing than in the sermon. The song
may carry the gospel into many hearts that the sermon
does not reach. And it prepares the people for the ser-
mon. Wake up ! Wake up the people ! Get them out
to your meetings. Advertise your meetings. Let the peo-
ple know about it. Compel them to come. Press things.
Why preach to a few when you might have hundreds ?
Why have poor, dull, sleepy meetings when you might
have them full of life, enthusiasm, and power? If we
believe the gospel is the best news that ever came to this
world, then let us publish it to everybody we can reach."

CHAPTER XVIII.

A NEW DEPARTURE.

AFTER careful consideration of the hazard and the ex-
pense involved, an important new departure was taken,
by securing the use of the Central Music Hall for daily
meetings, during the last two mouths of the campaign.
It was arranged to hold one or two services each Sunday
and a two hours' service each week-day, from 11 A.M. to
1 P.M., with Mr. Moody and Mr. McNeil! as the princi-
pal speakers. The building was admirably located and
adapted for the purpose, its central place in the business
portion making it the best strategic point in the city for
a continuous gospel work. There were some to whom it
seemed an ill-considered movement, and at least a very
questionable and hazardous experiment to push into the
very business heart of the city, to solicit a hearing for the
gospel of Christ in the midday hours of the busy days.
But faith takes not counsel of human fears or improba-
bilities. A glad surprise awaited the doubting ones, and
the wisdom of the choice was demonstrated in the first
service.

The opening meeting in the new place was assigned to
Rev. John McNeill on the morning of the first Sunday in
September. After a delightful service of song and prayer
the preacher poured out his heart in a sermon of wonder-
ful beauty and grace, that held the vast audience in glad-
some captivity of mind and heart to the close. There was

95

96 WOULD' S FAIR CAMPAIGN

no more question as to the feasibility of Sunday meetings
in the Music Hall. The preacher had won his audience
and assured himself a welcome and a hearing from that
day forth.

At 4 P.M. of the same day a meeting of special interest
was to take place. Mr. Moody had sent repeated and
urgent invitations to the Rev. Dr. Adolf Stoecker, ex-court
preacher of Germany, to join his forces in a special effort
in behalf of the German people of Chicago, and now the
famous German was expected to make his first appearance
on the American platform. The announcement caused
considerable excitement, as well as genuine interest, and
the Hall was filled to overflowing with an immense audi-
ence of the flower of Chicago's German population, includ-
ing a large number of ministers and representative Chris-
tian workers.

But a disappointment was in store for the congregation,
and not less so for Mr. Moody, who had charge of the
meeting, for the expected speaker had been delayed on
the way hither, and could not reach the city in time for
the appointment. Mr. Moody explained the embarrassing
situation as best he could, declining to respond to the call
of the audience to preach himself, and called upon Rev.
Niclaus Boldt, a young German evangelist of St. Paul, who
preached a short, timely sermon.

As it was known that some of the daily papers had in-
dulged in ungracious criticism of Mr. Moody for having
invited Dr. Stoecker to Chicago, utterly misrepresenting
the object of the German preacher's mission, and as there
were some misgivings in the minds of many who were
concerned for the success of the evangelistic work, Mr.
Moody took occasion to state his reasons for his action.
" I will tell you," said he, " why I tried to get Dr. Stoecker
here. Because he is a man of God who is giving his life

A NEW DEPARTURE 97

for the welfare of the people, and has been greatly used
of God. He is trying to do in Germany just what I am
trying to do here — to reach the non-church-going masses
with the gospel of Christ for their salvation. He has
institutions in Berlin somewhat like our Bible Institute
here, and is doing the same work. I have great respect
for a man who comes out of the royal court to do the
work that he does. He is a man after my own heart. I
want him here to speak the word of life to his own fellow-
countrymen in this great city."

These timely words, nobly spoken, had their effect, show-
ing at once the unselfish, generous motive that prompted
Mr. Moody's call of Dr. Stoecker, and his unshaken confi-
dence in and high esteem for the man.

The third meeting of the day was held in the Hall in
the evening. At an early hour the place was crowded,
hundreds were turned away, and still they continued to
come and go until near the close of the service. Mr.
Moody preached the sermon, his theme being his favorite
Daniel, which always kindles the speaker's soul and sets
the souls of the hearers aflame.

On Monday many a Christian worker went to the Music
Hall with serious misgivings, to see the outcome of the
first experiment of a two hours' midday meeting. The
day seemed an especially unfavorable one for the begin-
ning in that place. It was Labor Day, the streets were
thronged with great processions, and the air was filled with
a tumult of sound, musical and otherwise ; yet the large
hall was filled, and the two hours of the meeting were
made glorious with song and sermon and prayer. The
whole service seemed like a mighty burst of inspiration.
The power of God came down upon the people. An un-
seen hand seemed to guide the meeting from first to last.
Song after song rolled forth with the musical waves of

98 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

the big organ, and prayer after prayer rose up to God
like sweet incense of hearts aglow with love divine. Mr.
Moody prayed especially that the last two months of the
meetings might be the most blessed and fruitful of all,
and memorable to all eternity in the experience of many.
He cried to God with tender pleading for Heaven's great-
est blessing on the preachers* who had lately arrived, and
on those who had already so faithfully labored and borne
the heat and burden of the summer's work.

Before proceeding with the service, Mr. Moody made
some statements with reference to the new departure, say-
ing, among other things : " We have been working for
four months in various parts of the city, and now we have
secured this Central Music Hall for two months, to reach
the business center with the gospel in the middle of the
day. We have got the help of a number of eminent min-
isters from home and abroad. We want a little Scotch
fire here, a little English fire, and a little German fire.
We have distinguished speakers to speak to us every day.
These meetings will accommodate the many World's Fan*
visitors, and the business men in this central part of the
city who are anxious to hear these men of God. Many
who come here to listen to the word of life will be quick-
ened and renewed, as they go away from here into all
parts of the land and the world, and they will carry this
fire to their own towns, churches, and homes, and set them
on fire for God. That is what we want, that is what we
are praying and laboring for."

The London evangelist, Henry Varley, being called up-
on, arose to speak, but he had hardly begun to open his
subject when the delayed German guest, Dr. Stoecker,
entered the Hall. Mr. Moody arose, exclaiming, " Let us
receive the court preacher of Germany," and the people
stood up to welcome him with hand-clapping and happy

A NEW DEPARTURE 99

smiles. Then Mr. Varley proceeded with his discourse,
setting forth the glorious Lord Jesus Christ as "God's
center of gravity," pleading with commanding power for
the recognition and acknowledgment of the Lord as the
center of the individual life, of the family, of the home,
of the city, of the nation, of the world. The sermon was
a triumph of sacred oratory, bearing the vast audience
along as on the crest of a mighty wave.

The sermon ended, the congregation poured out their
hearts in the exulting words and strains of the majestic
old hymn,

How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord,
Is laid for your faith in his excellent Word.

Then short addresses were made by Rev. John Robertson,
of Glasgow, and Dr. H. M. Wharton, of Baltimore, Md.,
holding forth Jesus as the only Saviour and hope of men,
and commending the old gospel of the grace of God in all
simplicity and truth.

After more song and prayer, with special supplication
in behalf of Dr. Stoecker, Mr. Moody introduced his hon-
ored guest, who made a very judicious and pertinent in-
troductory address, which was interpreted for English ears
by Rev. Niclaus Boldt. He expressed his appreciation of
the kind reception given him. He disclaimed the mo-
tives and purposes which hostile papers had attributed to
him in coming to America. " I came not to attack the
Jews," he said, with a fine thrill of indignant feeling. " I
came to preach the Word of God to my German brethren.
I came not to see America or the World's Fair, but to
take part with dear Mr. Moody in his work of evangeliza-
tion in your great city. I had a desire to come before,
but as court preacher I was under orders, and could not
come. Now I am no more court preacher of the German

100 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

Empire. I am a preacher of the people. I am no longer
under orders, but free to come and go. It is in my heart
to testify of my glorious God to the thousands of my
countrymen who are here, and who will come from all
points of the compass to visit the World's Fair. I would
bring them a message of tender remembrance and love
from their brethren in the old fatherland. I would
strengthen their love and loyalty to the new fatherland
they have found. And I would constrain them by the
love of Christ to seek a home in the everlasting father-
land above, where our loved departed ones abide.

" Our generation has come upon one of the great crises
of world-history. This is felt everywhere, in the intellec-
tual, the spiritual, and the physical realms. This is pre-
eminently the time of separation, of judgment, of decision.
The wheat and the tares must be revealed. The beginning
of the end is at hand, when the kingdom of God and the
world will meet in the awful collision of the final battle.
In the great conflict of the present crisis Germany seems
to feel the shock first. There the forces are marshaling
and massing for the onset. As the clouds are gathering
fast and ominously over our dear old fatherland, we look
up to God for help, and we pray that he will not forsake
his people in the land of the Reformation. Brethren, I
implore you all who bear the name of our blessed Master,
do not suffer your eyes to be blinded and your hearts
deceived by the worldly riches and glory of material pro-
gress and prosperity. The things which are seen are
temporal ; the things which are not seen are eternal and
abiding. In the great conflict let us take sides with our
God, and stand for truth and right, for the welfare of
man and the honor of Christ."

At the conclusion of Dr. Stoecker's address Mr. Moody
arose with a glowing face, and exclaimed : " I thank God

A NEW DEPASTURE 101

for this day. I thank God for the coming of this dear
man of God. We don't regard the papers that speak
against him. I am exceedingly gratified to note that
nearly every German church here has been thrown open
to him. I don't know of any man in Christendom that I
would rather have stand in the pulpit of our church than
this dear brother." Then, turning to Dr. Stoecker, Mr.
Moody continued : " We give you a warm welcome ! God
bless you ! We don't believe the newspapers. We believe
the Bible. We have confidence in you. We love you ! "
A brief address by Mr. McNeill, witty and wise, closed
this remarkable initiatory meeting of the midday series.
There remained no doubt of the wisdom of the new de-
parture. It was a fair beginning, with promise of better
things yet to come, whereof all were glad in the anticipa-
tion of faith. It was a striking object-lesson set before
the eyes of the hurrying thousands on business and plea-
sure bent — two hour£ out of the heart of each, day devoted
to the consideration of things unseen and eternal, while
the foaming waves of worldly traffic beat upon the walls
within which the worshipers waited upon the Lord. It
was a daily standing protest against the mammon worship
of the busy mart, and an appeal to the unsatisfied crav-
ings of the soul that cannot live by bread alone.

CHAPTER XIX.

NOTES OP THE FIFTH MONTH.

THE occupancy of the Central Music Hall for daily meet-
ings was not the only advance step taken at the beginning
of the fifth month, although perhaps the most important.
The fair promise of the opening days in that place was
more than fulfilled during the first week, in the surpris-
ingly large, constant attendance of World's Fair visitors,
business people, and others, and the increasing and deep-
ening interest in the services. Two days of the first week
were especially memorable on account of the overwhelm-
ing, power of the Word of God and the awfully solemn
sense of the reality and presence of the unseen and the
eternal.

The principal addresses of the days were given by Mr.
Moody and Mr. McNeill, supplemented by Drs. J. W. Chap-
man, H. M. Wharton, and John Riddell, Revs. John Rob-
ertson and A. C. Dixon, and Evangelist Henry Varley.
The service of song was given a prominent place, repre-
sented by such singers as Sankey, Stebbins, Towner,
Burke, Jacobs, Atkinson, the Princeton and the Ladies'
Institute Quartets, and a strong chorus choir.

Among the principal new places secured as centers of
operation at this time were two theaters, in addition to
the three already in use, namely, the Columbia and the
Windsor, in the heart of the city. At the South Park
M. E. Church about twenty different churches were united

102

NOTES OF THE FIFTH MONTH 103

for a grand, combined effort, under the leadership of Dr.
H. M. Wharton and the singer, George C. Stebbins. The
Third Presbyterian Church united with a half-dozen other
churches for a forward movement, with Dr. J. W. Chap-
man in charge. The first service in the Columbia Theater
was in the hands of Rev. John McNeill and his singing
companion, Mr. Burke. In the Windsor Theater Major
Whittle and F. Schiverea conducted the first meeting.
Ira D. Sankey, who had just returned from Northfield,
sang the gospel at not less than eight different meetings
during the Sunday. Rev. A. C. Dixon, fresh, vigorous,
and strong, preached five times during the day, in the
Model Sunday-school Building and the Epworth Taber-
nacle, at the Fair grounds, where the congregations con-
sisted of World's Fair visitors, of whom hundreds were
ministers of the gospel, teachers, and students. D. B.
Towner conducted the service of song in all these meetings.
The work in the five tabernacle tents reached perhaps
its highest point of interest and success during the fifth
month. Many thousands of people, of whom large num-
bers were strangers to church services, there heard the
gospel from the lips of some of the best people's preach-
ers in the laud. Evangelist Schiverea tried the experi-
ment of holding two successive all-day meetings in his
big tent, embracing sixteen different services, beginning
at 9 A.M. and closing at about 10 P.M. These were remark-
able meetings, blazing with enthusiasm, full of power, and
marked with glorious results. Prayer, praise, and song
filled the intervals of the addresses. The speakers who
preached the Word during the two days were, in their
order, Dr. John Riddell, Rev. A. C. Dixon, Evangelist Schiv-
erea, Rev. John McNeill, Dr. H. M. Wharton, Merton Smith,
Henry Varley, J. H. Elliott, Rev. Dr. Stoecker, and Rev.
John Robertson. Two children's meetings were conducted

104 WOELD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

by Major D. W. Whittle and Miss B. B. Tyson. The sing-
ing force consisted of Messrs. Stebbins, Burke, Jacobs,
Atkinson, and the Kimball, Oberlin, Institute, and Ladies'
Quartets.

At the Bible Institute the daily morning lectures were
delivered by Dr. John Riddell, and multitudes of visitors
continued to share with the students the invaluable op-
portunity of searching the Scriptures under such masterly
teaching. Mr. Moody, in addition to the burden of the
management and his daily sermons at Central Music Hall,
also preached and labored in various churches during the
week evenings, including in the number one of the Bohe-
mian churches. Dr. Stoecker preached a series of week-
night sermons in the Chicago Avenue Church, to which
were invited the German people of the city. He con-
cluded the week's teaching by taking his hearers into the
Book of Revelation for a look into eternity and a view of
the millennial age of the world, when the socialistic dream
of an earthly paradise shall be realized, not in the wisdom,
power, and achievements of man, but in the grace and
power of God. The series of sermons culminating in this
were admirable for their simplicity, clearness, scriptural-
ness, adaptation, and heart-warming application. They
made a most wholesome and beneficent impression on the
scores of ministers and thousands of people who heard
them.

The first announced appearance of Dr. Stoecker, on Sun-
day afternoon, before an immense multitude of represen-
tative German people in Central Music Hall, was an im-
portant and critical occasion for the speaker and for the
cause he represented. Deeply realizing this, the preacher
came up to it with the calm confidence and trained powers
for which he is so remarkable, and in the name of his
Lord he turned the opportunity into a sublime triumph.

NOTES OF THE FIFTH MONTH 105

It was a scene and an experience seldom repeated. The
orator was at his best — alert; keen, aglow with intellectual
and spiritual ardor, enkindling thought, and restrained
emotion. His discourse was a masterpiece of sacred ora-
tory, from a preacher greater than his sermon, and the
effect was profound and overwhelming.

The meetings of this month were characterized by a
widening scope, increased working forces, more thorough
organization, and more manifest results. But perhaps
the most remarkable, and certainly the most striking and
gratifying, feature of the whole movement was the almost
incredible extent of its constituency as it became manifest
week by week. Tributary streams of sympathy and aid
came flowing into that great reservoir from every part of
our land and other lands beyond the seas. Living nerves
of close connection between that center of prayer and
effort and millions of praying people constituted a prayer
union in evangelistic labors the like of which has never
before been known. Thousands of churches, Christian As-
sociations, Endeavor Societies, Sunday-schools, and other
Christian organizations were constantly being drawn into
the mighty fellowship of the movement. The results of
blessing coming from such a world-wide fellowship of
sympathy, prayer, and effort are simply incalculable.

Gratifying reports from near and from far-away places
brought cheering testimony to Mr. Moody and his associ-
ates, assuring them of rich blessings received from the
evangelistic meetings. Souls newly revived and fired with
godly zeal for the work of Christ's kingdom had gone
away from the Chicago meetings to their homes and
churches to take up neglected duties and to stand forth
as living witnesses for the Christ whom they had dishon-
ored by silence and neglect. Thus already had it come
to pass, as Mr. Moody hoped and prayed, that souls there

106 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

converted and Christians quickened, "from all parts of
the world, were carrying the fire back with them to their
homes."

Mr. Moody had repeatedly heard it said that the World's
Fair visitors were not reached by his meetings to any great
extent. Accordingly he put the matter to a decisive test
on several occasions, as did also some of his workers, with
surprising results. It was found, for instance, that of a
congregation of about 3000 in the Haymarket Theater,
all save about 200 were visitors ! A similar test in one
of the largest churches showed that about 1900 out of a
congregation of 2000 were "World's Fair visitors. Further
tests by Dr. Munhall, Dr. Dixon, and others revealed the
astounding fact that nearly every State of the Union was
represented in the congregations, as well as lands beyond
the sea.

Sunday, September 17th, was a memorable day of the
campaign. On the evening of that day, as the evangel-
ists, one by one, came into the headquarters office at the
Bible Institute, and with shining faces reported the work
of the day, Mr. Moody broke out with thanksgiving.
" Thank God ! thank God ! " He said it was the best day
of all the four and a half months' campaign, and the best
Sunday he had experienced in Chicago. " It was a day
of great grace and blessing. There was more melting
divine power in eveiy one of my meetings than ever be-
fore. The people just melted down under the power of
God." Others spoke of unusual blessing in their meet-
ings, the constraining power of the gospel, the deeply
affected congregations, the many decisions of penitent
hearts for Christ. As usual, in some of the places the
overflow of people was great enough to have filled other
large halls with hungry-hearted hearers. Not less than
sixty-four different meetings were held during the day,

NOTES OF THE FIFTH MONTH 107

with a carefully estimated aggregate attendance of from
62,000 to 64,000 hearers, which is about 10,000 more than
any previous Sunday. Among the places occupied during
the day were nine churches, five tents, five theaters, six
halls, various mission-houses, and a number of places in
the open air where the gospel wagon gathered the drifting
crowds together. "Well might the company of evangelists
at the close of such a day of blessing fall upon their knees
together, while Mr. Moody poured out his soul with them
in thanksgiving and praise to the Lord for his grace and
goodness.

CHAPTER XX.

AN IMPRESSIVE MEETING.

THE midday meetings in the Central Music Hall con-
tinued to be a daily joy and triumph. No more powerful,
impressive, and effective meetings were held during the
entire campaign. Every day the speakers seemed to have
given them just the word for the hour, as no program or
prearrangement could possibly have brought it to pass.

For three days the meetings were transferred to the
Columbia Theater, without decreasing the attendance or
abating the interest. Mr. Moody, in conducting these
daily meetings, called upon various speakers for short
addresses, in addition to his own and those of Rev. John
McNeill, who spoke every day. Among the additional
speakers were Mr. Henry Varley, Rev. John Robertson,
Drs. Dixon, Wharton, Riddell, and Chapman, and Major
Whittle. The short, spirited, pointed addresses thus de-
livered were models of evangelistic preaching. During
ten consecutive days Mr. Moody spoke on the subject of
prayer, presenting one of ten elements of prayer each day,
and recapitulating and newly enforcing the points already
presented.

One of the meetings which seemed especially marked
by its spiritual warmth and moving, melting power was
that of Saturday, September 16th. Mr. Moody was the
first speaker. His heart was almost too full for utterance.
The burden of souls was heavy upon him. The despair-

108

AN IMPRESSIVE MEETING 109

ing cry of Chicago's perishing thousands was in his ears.
He spoke with a passionate yearning for the salvation of
the lost, and an almost uncontrollable emotion that bowed
all hearts into tearful sympathy with the burning utter-
ances of the speaker. He began by reading from the Book
of Daniel the words : " They that be wise shall shine as
the brightness of the firmament ; and they that turn many
to righteousness, as the stars forever and ever." After
picturing with a few graphic touches the godly old states-
man to whom the angel spoke the quoted words, and
pointing to the exceeding rewards of service in soul-sav-
ing, the speaker said :

"I have taken this theme to-day to encourage us to
take hold of the great work that lies at our hands in this
city in these wonderful days. I thank God that I am liv-
ing in this day and in Chicago. The opportunity of a
lifetime is before us to do a work for God that shall make
all heaven to sing for joy.

" Let us not spend time splitting hairs in theology and
wrangling about creeds. Let us go to work and save lost
souls. Our gospel is the only hope of the drunkard, the
gambler, the harlot, the outcast, the despairing, the lost
on the streets of Chicago. Oh, let us go and save them !
Let us stretch out our hands and keep them from rushing
into the pit ! All over this city are souls just hungry to
hear the gospel of hope, just waiting for a loving Chris-
tian heart to lay hold on them. Mr. Varley tells us that
during the week about five hundred men have been blessed
in the Standard Theater meetings. I would rather save
one soul from death than have a monument of solid gold
reaching from my grave to the heavens ! I tell you the
monument I want after I am dead and gone is a monu-
ment with two legs going about the world — a saved sinner
telling of the salvation of Jesus Christ.

110 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

u I don't know that I have ever seen a time in Chicago
for over thirty years when men seemed to be as ready to
be talked to about their souls. Talk to them ! Tell them
of Jesus, who can save them from their sins and wretch-
edness! Tell them on the streets, in the cars, in their
homes, in the meetings ! Speak a word of hope and help
and life to those poor, hungry hearts ! I believe more can
be done in this city during the next six weeks than at any
time before, if we all go to work and keep at it. It is our
harvest time. It is the day of the Lord. It is the ac-
cepted time."

Certainly no more successful soul-saving work was ever
done in Chicago than that in the theaters, halls, and tents.
It was simply astonishing how the " lapsed masses " and
the " lost masses " could be laid hold of in those places.
Many a poor castaway was there brought to the refuge
and peace of God.

The number of meetings held on the last Sunday of
September exceeded the highest record yet made, num-
bering seventy-five. Recent additions to his working
force, such as George C. Needham, Major- General Howard,
Charles Inglis, Lord Bennett, and Lord Kinnaird, enabled
Mr. Moody to extend the scope of the work. Although
so large a number of places were occupied by the evangel-
ists, the demand was still greater than the supply, and a
number of open doors waited in vain to receive invited
workers.

During the last ten days of the month there was held,
by invitation of Mr. Moody, a conference of missionaries,
superintendents, and officers of the American Sunday-
school Union laboring in the Northwest. Discussions of
every phase of the work occupied the conference during
each afternoon, while the mornings were given by the mis-
sionaries to attending the lectures at the Bible Institute,

AN IMPRESSIVE MEETING 111

and the evenings to the evangelistic services held under
Mr. Moody's direction. The purpose of the conference
was fourfold : first, to secure the advantages of two weeks'
Bible study at the Institute ; second, to learn from the
methods of other workers how to reach people with the
gospel invitation ; third, to consider every phase of the
work of the American Sunday-school Union as the mis-
sionaries were doing it, and to consider new plans for ad-
vance movements, and then to become acquainted with
one another ; fourth, to give the missionaries a rest by
changing entirely their form of labor from the country to
the city, and from the private study to the public lectures
at the Institute. The coming of that army of about one
hundred zealous, devoted workers proved a blessing to
them and to the evangelistic movement, with which they
came into close relations of sympathy and helpfulness
during their ten days' stay in Chicago.

CHAPTER XXI.

A SPECIAL SOLDIERS' MEETING.

General Howard's Story.

ONE of the interesting and impressive special services
in connection with the evangelistic movement was for the
veteran survivors of our Civil War and their families.
Cards of invitation were issued to all soldiers, Union and
Confederate, who would accept them. This embraced
Grand Army posts, and soldiers visiting the "World's Fair
from all parts of the land. The meeting was held in Cen-
tral Music Hall on Sunday afternoon. A pressing call
had been sent to the old, one-armed veteran warrior, Ma-
jor-General O. O. Howard, to come and address this meet-
ing, and aid in other services of the campaign. It was
just like that noble Christian soldier to respond, as he
did, with generous kindness and soldierly promptitude, to
the call of his old army friend, Mr. Moody, and his former
staff-officer, Major D. W. Whittle.

At the appointed hour a large congregation of veterans,
with mothers, fathers, wives, children, widows, orphans,
and friends of soldiers assembled in the great hall. On
the platform with General Howard sat Major Whittle, the
eminent evangelist, who had been on the general's staff
during the Atlanta campaign and the march through
Georgia, also Major Cole, another evangelist, Colonel Sex-
ton, and others, including a representative of the British

112

A SPECIAL SOLDIERS' MEETING 113

Army, Lord Bennett, of London. Major Whittle presided
with characteristic tact and grace.

When the gray-haired major-general appeared on the
platform, with the significant empty sleeve dangling at
his side, the whole audience rose and greeted him with a
storm of hand-clapping. Professor George C. Stebbins
conducted the song service, and was assisted by Lord
Bennett, the Princeton Quartet, and a chorus choir. In
addition to solos and quartet songs, the hymn "America "
was sung by the congregation with deep feeling and thrill-
ing effect. The dear old hymn, ringing out from the lips
of men and women who had given all they held most dear
for their country, took on new meaning as they sang it.
At General Howard's request, the congregation sang also
that stirring song, "Hold the fort," before he began to
speak.

As the general rose to speak, visibly affected, looking
every inch the true soldier of his country and of his Lord,
we remembered that he stood before us as the representa-
tive of a great army of heroes rapidly passing away, and
soon all to be gone. The thought seemed to touch every
.heart, and there were tears in many eyes and sobs in
many throats before a word was spoken. We knew the
old hero's history. He is the only surviving officer of the
five illustrious generals who commanded the Army of the
Tennessee — Grant, Sherman, McPherson, Howard, and
Logan. He was appointed to command after the death
of McPherson at Atlanta. He participated probably in
more of the prominent battles of the war than any officer
now living. He fought with McClellan in the Peninsular
campaign, losing his arm at Fair Oaks. He was on the
bloody fields of Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville, Antie-
tam, Gettysburg, and Chattanooga ; went through the At-
lanta campaign with its numerous battles ; led the Army

114 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

of the Tennessee through Georgia and the Carolinas ; and
was an active participant in the last battle under Sher-
man in Fayetteville, N. C. He was honored with the
thanks of the country through resolutions passed by Con-
gress for his services on the field of Gettysburg.

The pronounced Christian character of General Howard
was well known during the war, and has been so stead-
fastly maintained that he holds the confidence and love
of the Christian people of the country, both North and
South. General Sherman regarded him as the Stonewall
Jackson of the Northern army, and gave him his confi-
dence and affection to a very marked degree. Mr. Moody
became acquainted with General Howard while in the
Christian commission work connected with the soldiers,
and then* friendship and fellowship in Christian work has
continued unbroken from the days of the war until now.
They were companions in the memorable experiences on
the steamship Spree last year, and were drawn yet closer
together by the common danger shared and the mutual
help afforded in the imminent peril through which they
passed.

Major-General Howard commenced his address by say-
ing that he had intended to speak of the loving-kindness
of the Lord, but at the suggestion of his friend, Major
Whittle, he would relate something about his experience
in entering on the Christian life. " Perhaps," said he, in
his modest way, "my simple story may help and cheer
some one in the Christian way. My thoughts go back to
the days of my youth. Oh, how much I have to be thank-
ful for ! We had bright, happy Sundays at my home,
pure, good, uplifting days. When I left home to go to
school my good mother always followed me with letters
of motherly love and counsel and quotations from the
Scriptures. Her favorite word for me was, 'Seek first

A SPECIAL SOLDI EMS' MEETING 115

the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these
things shall be added unto you.' I knew not what it
meant. But the words followed me and troubled me.

" You know there is a time in a man's life when he is
affected with the measles of unbelief. It was so with me
also. I spoke, as did others, slightingly of the Bible and
of religion. One day a dear friend said to me, with mild
and loving rebuke, ' Otis, if I were you, I wouldn't speak
against the Bible, but just be a Christian.' These words,
spoken in season, have been in my heart for forty-seven
years. They brought me under conviction of sin.

" I had naturally a very ugly temper, quick and fierce.
Major Whittle will hardly understand that. He has prob-
ably not found it out. I have tried to conquer it, by the
grace of God, and get self-control. Mother continued to
write to me, and I always wanted to please my mother.
And I tried hard. It is only a short time ago that she
passed away to her rest, not far from here. I am glad
she lived to see her son a follower of Christ, according to
her desire."

The general went on to tell of his life at West Point,
and how he braved the ridicule of the cadets by going to
religious services and doing work in the Sunday-school.
He said it cost him more to take his stand and run the
gauntlet of their scoffs and sneers than it did later to face
the cannon and musketry of the battle-field. " But," said
he, " I gripped my Bible, shut my teeth, and went, for
mother's sake."

After the general had a family he read every morning
a portion of Scripture before them, but did not pray pub-
licly, until a time came when duty called him away from
home. That day he read the Scriptures, and then fell on
his knees and committed his loved ones to the keeping
of God. But all this time he did not profess or claim to

116 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

be a Christian. But one day he sat in a'little church, on
a back seat, in uniform. A little colored boy sat beside
him, who fell asleep, and rested his head on the general's
breast. He was proud and sensitive, and did not like the
situation, but he always had a tender heart for children.
The preacher soon came up to him, as to others in the
congregation, with a personal appeal. " Which side would
you rather be on — the Lord's side, or the side of those
who mock Christ?" the preacher said. Promptly and
resolutely the general's heart answered, "The Lord's
side," and he rose, buttoned up his military coat, and
marched down the aisle to the altar, where he knelt and
committed himself to Christ. No change was experienced
and no light received at the time of his committal, and he
was in much perplexity as to how he might know of his
acceptance by God and the pardon of his sins. This came
to him the same night, while alone in his quarters.

A friend had sent him a copy of " The Life of Hedley
Vicars." He read it with deep interest. He could not
understand what was meant by the saying, so often re-
peated, " The blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us
from all sin." He knelt down and asked God to show him
what it meant, and God did it. " My soul was so happy,"
continued the general, "when God revealed to me the
way of salvation by the blood of Jesus Christ, that I re-
joiced with an unspeakable joy. That hour the gift of
eternal life was consciously mine. Oh, the preciousness
of that gift ! There's no counting the value of it, and
there's no discounting it !

" After this experience I wanted to be a chaplain, to
seek the souls of men. But the war came. I responded
to the call of my country, and went as conscientiously to
the field of battle as to a prayer-meeting. On the eve of

A SPECIAL SOLDIERS1 MEETING 117

my first battle I became pale and weak at the sound of
cannon and musketry and the roar of conflict. God was
there, and I cried to liiin to give me strength to do my
duty, and, quick as a flash, my courage and strength came,
and I never faltered again in the face of any peril. I
went forward with the confidence that I was doing God's
will, and he never forsook me.

" When my dear friend, Captain Griffith, was shot down
on the field of Gettysburg, we bore him to a house in the
town to die. I went to see him once more, and read at
his bedside the sweet words of Jesus, ' Let not your heart
be troubled. ... In my Father's house are many man-
sions : if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to
prepare a place for you. And if I go to prepare a place
for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself ;
that where I am, there ye may be also.' At these words
Griffith lifted his great, black eyes, looking into mine, and
said : ' General Howard, I am not afraid to die. I am
ready to go.' I bent over him and tenderly kissed his
white forehead, bade him a last, loving good-by, and left
him to die. I shall see my comrade again ! " With a touch-
ing appeal to his hearers to be time soldiers of Jesus Christ,
the general closed his affecting address.

At the close of the address Major Whittle bore a fellow-
soldier's loving testimony to his comrade and to their
common Lord. "I was privileged," said he, "to be with
General Howard on his staff six months. I knew him
well. All who know him as I do will feel that he has
been very modest in speaking of himself to-day. I never
saw General Howard when he showed any weakness in
character. But of all the scenes where I was privileged
to be with him, those errands of mercy among the sick
and the dying, in hospitals and camp, most deeply im-

118 WORLDS FAIR CAMPAIGN

pressed me. I remember one affecting case where a dying
Confederate soldier was brought to Christ by the general's
kind ministry.

" I want to add my testimony to that of General How-
ard, that the religion of Jesus Christ is a blessed reality,
the greatest reality of life. I thank God that many of
our comrades can also unite in this testimony. I com-
mend unto you, comrades and friends, the verse that
brought comfort and life to General Howard, " The blood
of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." I
don't know why, but it is a soldier's verse. I could tell
you of one and another who found peace in that word.
Oh, my hope is in that precious truth and fact of the
death of Jesus Christ; for me."

After several more songs and prayer, and the relation
of the story of his own conversion by Lord Bennett, the
meeting was closed by Major Whittle, and the soldiers
pressed forward to clasp once more the hand of their
beloved commander and friend.

General Howard rendered very efficient service in a
number of meetings in the Standard Theater and other
places, pleading effectively with unsaved men and leading
them to Christ for salvation. He greatly enjoyed his visit
and labors in Chicago.

CHAPTER XXII.

IN VARIOUS LANGUAGES.

WHEN Mr. Moody began his World's Fair gospel work
in Chicago he had it in his heart to bring the gospel mes-
sage also to the ears of other various nationalities repre-
sented there, as well as to the English-speaking multi-
tudes. Himself could not do this. His own preaching,
by word of mouth, is confined to one language only — his
strong, simple, lucid, limpid, terse, graphic English. But
his heart yearned after the tens of thousands of Germans,
French, Poles, Bohemians, Swedes, and other nationali-
ties, and he rested not until they also heard the gospel at
the mouth of evangelists in their own language.

Dr. J. W. Pindor, the eminent Polish scholar and preach-
er, of Silesia, was secured to preach to the Poles and the
Germans. He came in May. He found it difficult to gain
access to the Poles, who are mostly Catholics, but among
the Germans the way opened more readily.

Mr. Joseph Rabinowitz, the Russian Hebrew apostle,
came and preached the word to his Jewish brethren.
He had meetings in the Chicago Hebrew Mission, the
Ewing Street Congregational Church, and in other places.
The presence and preaching of this remarkable Jewish
Christian awakened much interest.

Rev. A. Skoogsbergh, known as "the Swedish Spur-
geon," preached in the Swedish language, with great ac-
ceptance and success, to large audiences, week after week.

119

120 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

His services were held in the Swedish Mission Church,
the Bethania Norwegian Church, the Swedish Tabernacle,
the Chicago Avenue Church, and other places. Thou-
sands of Swedes listened to the gospel preached with
eloquence and power by their countryman, night after
night and week after week, with unabated interest.

Rev. Pasteur Theodore Monod, from Paris, an able and
eloquent French preacher, held special services for his
countrymen in Chicago, preaching to them in the French
language. He also preached sermons and delivered Bible
lectures in the English language in various churches and
in the Bible Institute.

Among the 60,000 Bohemians of the city a great deal of
evangelistic work was done by various zealous workers,
some of them from the Bible Institute. One of these
evangelists, a young Bohemian from Kansas, labored
among his countrymen with great zeal and patient en-
durance, in the face of insult and abuse, and even bodily
injury. He preached in the open air, going from place
to place, sometimes giving five-minute talks in as many
as fifteen different places in one evening, with great
crowds following him. Sometimes they stoned him, beat
him, tore his clothes, threatened to kill him, and once his
enemies had him arrested. Then the saloon-keepers hired
ruffians and boys to drown his voice by all sorts of noises.
But the work went on nevertheless, and the testimony of
the gospel was given to many.

Dr. StoecJcer among the Germans.

Among the German people a very fruitful work of
evangelism was done. It was begun by Rev. Niclaus
Boldt, of St. Paul, who with his devoted sister labored
several .months with good results. Services were held for

IN VARIOUS LANGUAGES 121

some time in Christ Church, then transferred to Holmes's
Hall. The evangelist was assisted by Professor Jacobs,
who led the service of song. Later came Rev. Dr. Stoecker,
former court preacher of Germany, and Count Bernstorff,
who united their efforts in behalf of their countrymen.
The coming of Dr. Stoecker especially was an event of
much interest and importance. It was at the -urgent
request of Mr. Moody that the busy preacher, statesman,
and reformer broke away from his work and came to take
part in the Chicago campaign. He recognized in the voice
of the American evangelist a Macedonian call in which the
will of God was expressed. He conferred not with flesh
and blood. It was another striking illustration of how
the Lord of the harvest, to whom belong all the workers
in the great world field, has given to his servant authority
in the service of his kingdom to " say to one, Come, and
he cometh ; and to another, Go, and he goeth."

When it was known that Dr. Stoecker was coming to
Chicago at Mr. Moody's call some of the secular press,
East and West, took occasion to assail not only him and
misrepresent his motives in coming to America, but also
to reflect upon Mr. Moody for inviting him, and they pre-
dicted that his cause would suffer injury in consequence
of it. Some of Mr. Moody's friends also were alarmed at
the prospect of a conflict when the redoubtable German
warrior, agitator, and reformer should join his forces.
But Mr. Moody never wavered in his conviction, nor
yielded his faith in the man he had called. He knew his
man-. He stood up bravely for him and stood loyally by
him against the hostile press and the misgivings of friends.
On the platform of the Central Music Hall, before an
assembly of 3000 people, he said : "I thank God for the
coming of this dear man*of God. He is a man after my
own heart. I don't know of any man in Christendom

122 MOULD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

that I would rather have stand in the pulpit of our
churches than this dear brother."

This decided attitude of Mr. Moody and his warm,
hearty, brotherly recognition and indorsement of his
guest as a man of God had a most happy effect. Dr.
Stoecker honored this confidence of his friend by giving
public assurance that he had not come to Chicago as an
agitator, but as a preacher, to proclaim the gospel to his
brethren. His first public address, which was eagerly
awaited by both friends and foes, soon set at rest the
fears of the former, and silenced the voices of the latter,
while it vindicated the wisdom and sound judgment of
Mr. Moody.

During three weeks Dr. Stoecker went in and out
among us, as a man of God without guile and without
reproach, preaching the gospel in beautiful simplicity,
sweetness, and power in various churches, halls, and tents,
and addressing immense audiences in the Central Music
Hall, on four memorable occasions, with surpassing elo-
quence. Indifference, prejudice, and opposition alike
bowed beneath the conquering spell of his magnetic per-
sonality, his clear, keen, luminous, wide-reaching thought,
and his captivating, triumphant oratory. Some of his
hearers will not soon forget how he brought them face to
face with the highest and noblest ideals of life and char-
acter, and with the overawing realities and solemnities of
eternity; how he appealed to the German heart by all
that is best and most inspiring in the old national life,
character, and history; how he touched with masterly
skill and power the mystic chords of memory that bind
every true German heart to the old home-land beyond the
sea ; and how faithfully, as with the ken and courage of
a prophet, and the wisdom of one taught of God through
the lessons of history, he set forth the evils and dangers

LY VAlilOUS LANGUAGES 123

that beset the path of this great republic in its career of
development, and pointed out the only security for per-
sonal, individual, social, and national life in the religion
of the Lord Jesus Christ. Some will long remember how
persuasively he appealed to the sons of the old fatherland
to show themselves worthy of the new fatherland to which
they had come, by seeking the highest good of the places
where they dwelt, and to aspire to the better Fatherland
in that unseen world toward which all men haste.

Some of the most deeply impressive meetings addressed
by Dr. Stoecker were an immense gathering in one of
the tents, on a week-day afternoon, and two remarkable
mothers' meetings in Holmes's Hall, when from 500 to
600 German mothers listened with overwhelming emotion
to the burning words of the speaker. Of these meetings
Dr. Stoecker has spoken in terms of praise and thanks-
giving to God.

The last address of Dr. Stoecker, before an audience of
3000 in the Central Music Hall, was his crowning triumph
on the Chicago platform. His soul was all aglow with
the contagious emotion of high and holy thought, which
diffused itself through the immense multitudes like an
electric atmosphere, in which the speaker's words had free
course to run and be glorified.

Such a discourse was never before heard in Chicago.
It was unreportable. There was in it an undertone of
irresistible pathos, and breathing through it the irrepress-
ible yearning of the speaker's heart for the salvation and
highest welfare of his brethren, and the peace and pros-
perity of the city and the land wherein they had found a
home. It was as though the spirit of the old fatherland
itself had found an embodiment and a voice to speak to
its emigrant children on the shores of this New "World.

It is interesting to notice what estimate the German

124 WORLD'S FAIR CAMP AW X

secular press has formed of Dr. Stoecker in his noble
championship of Christianity in Chicago. A fair speci-
men expression will be found in an editorial of one of the
ablest and most influential German dailies of the West,
which has no sympathy with the religion of Jesus Christ.
The article is remarkable for its recognition of the high
character and abilities of the illustrious preacher, and of
the work he performed in Chicago. Among other most
appreciative and laudatory things it says: "For Dr.
Stoecker's three weeks' work in Chicago he certainly de-
serves the warm appreciation of the German- Americans."

In taking leave of Mr. Moody and his co-workers, Dr.
Stoecker was deeply moved, and responded with full heart
to the brotherly kindness of which he had become the
recipient.

He went away with a strong desire and earnest hope to
return again within two years, if God permit, to help his
brethren in their upward striving after the best and high-
est things for the lif e that now is and for that which is to
come.

Mr. Moody himself visited the meetings of the various
nationalities, although unable to understand their lan-
guages, and also preached once for the Swedes, for the
Bohemians, and for the Germans, many of whom could
understand and enjoy his racy English, and all of whom
could understand the spirit with which he spoke.

The impression made by the meetings throughout the
city on other nationalities from non-Christian lands was
by no means limited to the languages in which the word
was preached and sung. As an indication of the general
interest in the English services, the following note, ad-
dressed to Mr. Moody, will serve as a sample of many
which were daily received at his office. The note runs
thus:

AY VARIOUS LANGUAGES • 125

" DEAR MR. MOODY : Please send me twelve tickets to
your meeting in the Haymarket Theater, on next Sunday
morning, for a company of Japanese gentlemen, repre-
senting their country at the Columbian Exposition. They
say they greatly desire to attend the services. They
would be pleased to have seats together."

CHAPTER XXIII.

GLIMPSES OF TENT WORK.

IN this rapid survey of the six months' work in Chicago
a very prominent place should be given to what might
be called the tent brigade. Reference has already been
made to the tent work, whose value can hardly be over-
estimated. It has furnished an answer to the oft-re-
peated question, " How shall we reach the masses with the
gospel ? "

The uninformed reader, who has never attended one of
those meetings, will appreciate a little outline sketch of
a typical tent meeting, such as have been held for seven
summers in various parts of Chicago, under the Chicago
Evangelization Society, of which the Bible Institute is
a part. During the World's Fair season five of these
tents were in constant use, accomplishing an incalculable
amount of good.

A Specimen Evening Service.

A participant thus describes an evening service in one
of the tents :

After supper in the men's department of the Bible In-
stitute about one hundred men are on their knees for a
few moments. Brief, burning, pointed prayers ascend.
God is counted on to stand by them in their work. Then,
rising, they scatter to mission and tent, going in some

126

GLIMPSES OF TEST WORK 127

cases four, five, and even six miles, each with his Bible
and little package of tracts, those containing plenty
of Scripture being preferred. Meanwhile, in the ladies'
home, fifty young women have been making similar prep-
arations. One party is going to the big tent on Milwau-
kee Avenue, where Mr. Schiverea is holding meetings.
On the street-car no time is lost. A young woman oppo-
site speaks to the tired shop-girl at her side, opens her
Bible, and points her to Him who said, " Come unto me,
all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you
rest ;" but the girl must get off at the next block. She
slips the tract " God's "Word to You " into her hand with
a kind pressure, and asks her to read it. A pleasant smile
and a good-night, and the seed is sown. Meanwhile the
young men are not idle. A tract is handed to a fellow-
passenger, a kind word is spoken, and soon they, too,
are talking of that wonderful Saviour. A man on the
platform has secured the attention of the conductor, who
seems under conviction. But we have reached our desti-
nation, and step from the cars.

Before us is the tent, brilliantly lighted. "We enter, and
overhead is a great arch of canvas, supported by three
center-poles and smaller ones about the sides — an audi-
torium accommodating 1300 people, and seated with can-
vas benches.

The little party kneel in prayer for the presence and
power of the Holy Spirit. Then some take their places
upon the platform to sing the gospel, some stand ready
to welcome and seat the audience, and others go out upon
the street, with cards of invitation to bring in passers-by.

From our seat on the platform we watch the audience
come in. First, a hesitating group of ragged little ones,
then some young " toughs," with mischief in their faces,
are passed from one usher to another, who will keep his

128 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

eye upon them. Next a mother with a baby in her arms,
a laboring-man in gingham shirt and no collar, fathers
and mothers with their little ones— so they gather — largely
an audience of respectable working-people, for this is the
character of the neighborhood ; but the " tough " element
is not wanting also. The blue coat of a policeman seen
at the door makes it easy to preserve order. The police
of Chicago have proved .good friends of this work, and
some of their hearts have been found tender as well as
brave.

A gospel hymn opens the meeting, and how these peo-
ple sing ! A solo from an Institute lady, full of the gospel
message, more hymns, a duet, prayer, and the evangelist
begins to speak. Tenderly, lovingly, he deals with the
people ; unsparingly he deals with their sins. The trace
of the actor still lingers in his graphic illustrations, largely
drawn from his own experience ; but so anxious is he that
all be to the glory of God that he uses these with more
and more care every year.

The address is short, and a hymn of invitation to Christ
is sung by the same soloist as before, and then the speaker
begins to ask those who wish to turn from a life of sin to
God to rise. Here and there they rise to their feet, the
Institute workers marking them carefully. Then the
leader says that all may go who wish to do so, but that a
short after-meeting will be held for those who choose to
remain. A large part of the audience stay, and the work-
ers thread their way among them, sitting down by those
who have risen, and trying from the Word of God to show
the way of salvation, often finding among those who lin-
ger deep conviction of sin, without the courage to rise
and manifest the interest felt. At a late hour the party
are once more on the cars, singing the Lord's songs as
they take the long ride home,

GLIMPSES OF TENT WORK 129

A Specimen All-day Meetitig.

A World's Fair visitor who witnessed the extraordinary
spectacle of one of the enthusiastic all-day meetings in
Evangelist Schiverea's big tent gives this vivid picture of
the scene :

All day, from nine o'clock in the morning till eleven at
night, the tent was crowded with working-people singing
gospel hymns and hearing vigorous, common-sense talk-
ing by the leading evangelists of the day.

It was a singular spectacle. The vaulted ceiling of the
church was replaced by the swaying folds of tent-cloth ;
the clustered pillars were exchanged for leaning tent-
poles; there were canvas-bottomed benches in place of
cushioned pews ; a cabinet organ was substituted for the
stately instrument of the church ; instead of a velvet car-
pet there were shavings strewed on the ground, and in
place of colored windows the sides of the tent were all
open, so that the daylight streamed in and the songs of
choir and people echoed out on the busy streets.

It was no dress occasion for the audience. They came
in their every-day clothes — hard-working men, out-of-
work men, old men and young boys, strangers in the city,
neighbors of the tent, women with crowing babes in their
arms and little children clinging about them, and young
girls in gay bonnets ; while here and there were the stu-
dents of Mr. Moody's Bible Institute. The day was warm,
but the audience was patient and attentive, though the
tent was so crowded that many were obliged to stand out-
side. Some even mounted lumber piles and looked over
the heads of the audience.

Fifteen hundred people attended the morning services.
At nine o'clock Mr. Schiverea conducted a praise service
with song, testimony, and prayer, closing with numerous

130 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

requests for prayers. At ten o'clock the Torrey Quartet
sang, and after a solo by D. B. Towner, R. A. Torrey gave
a practical talk on Christian service and growth. After
an intermission the next hour was begun by a hymn by
the Oberlin Quartet, then Mr. Moody took the platform,
and began his address by saying that he was going to
talk about a promise. He spoke in substance as follows :

" Christ left so many promises and such good ones you
can't tell which is the best. Some people don't believe
them, some think they are too good to be true. Some
think they were never meant to be believed, and some
think God can't fulfil them. Most of the promises are on
conditions, but the promise of Jesus was not on condi-
tions. Nothing on earth or in hell could have prevented
his coming. Some promises were to the Jews, and not to
us ; but this promise is to all alike. If we don't appro-
priate it, it isn't worth anything to us. The promise is
this: 'Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy
laden, and I will give you rest.' The want of the human
heart is rest : theaters, saloons, and pleasures mean the
search for rest in pleasure.

"Men are doomed to disappointment if they try to
drown sorrow in pleasure. If I wanted to find men who
had rest I would not go among millionaires, or fashion-
slaves, or politicians. When God made your heart and
mine, he made it too big for this world. The world can't
fill it. We need two worlds. I'll tell you where to find
those who've got rest. Go among the disciples of Jesus.
Come to Jesus, and you will get rest. That's my experi-
ence. You will find it at the cross. Come, and you'll
get it.

" I'm not going to tell you what ' come ' means. I used
to work hard to make people see what it was to come ;
but I don't do that any more ; I've gone out of the busi-

GLIMPSES OF TEST WORK 131

ness. The first thing a baby learns is to come — nothing
mysterious about it ! The Bible is full of it. As you
follow it through, the voice grows louder and louder.
Thank God for the call ! Come with your sins. Your
sins may keep you out of heaven, but they can't keep you
from Christ. Why don't you come, chains and all ? Jesus
can set you free from your sins. Jesus can destroy even
the appetite for drink. He means not you goody people,
but you sinners.

"Now, to Christians. Christ is not only a sin-bearer,
he's a burden-bearer. Let the Christians corne too, and
get rest. People don't do that. People embalm their
sorrows. Cast your sorrows on him. People drop their
sorrows while they listen to a preacher or a singer, and
then they pick them right up again. Cast your care on
him. He says, ' I'll give you rest.' May God write this
on the heart of every one here ! "

An hour's intermission gave time for dinner, and neigh-
borly friends entertained those who had come from a dis-
tance. At one o'clock a consecration meeting was held,
and then the assembly was addressed by " Abe " Mulkey,
the Texas evangelist.

During the next hour a children's meeting was held
by Major Whittle. Mr. Jacobs's solo was followed by a
sweet duet by two little golden-haired girls. Then Mr.
Jacobs stood a little six-year-old baby on a chair and she
sang a solo, to the delight of the audience. After a trio
by girls and considerable congregational singing, Major
Whittle gave an illustrated talk. What the major said
was so forcible and clear that it reached the older people
quite as effectually as it did the children.

After a quartet by the Torrey singers the Scotch evan-
gelist, Rev. John McNeill, made an address. He began
with some pleasantry at the expense of his own nation-

132 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

ality, and then announced as his theme the story of the
man with the withered hand, taken from the third chapter
of Mark. In substance he said :

"The Saviour's -interest centered in the man with the
withered hand — in him of all the crowd of the synagogue.
The Lord loves a fellow that's down. Jesus said, ' Stand
forth.' Then he said, 'Stretch forth thy hand.' Two
words did the business. The man stood forth. Play the
man if you're going to be a Christian. You're brazen-
faced enough as a sinner. You don't care who sees you
going into the saloon, but you're ashamed to be seen
coming to Jesus.

" You go to the devil without a blush ; don't be ashamed
to be a Christian. May God give you courage. When
the man stood forth Jesus made short work of the with-
ered hand. They may scoff you into hell. They can't
scoff you out. Mind you, if I'm saying sharp things, my
heart's warm. God's gospel works not to cut to pieces,
but to cut out the evil. Stand forth in the midst. Don't
try to sneak into heaven. Resist the devil and he'll flee
from you. He's a bigger coward than you are, and that's
saying a good deal. One man with Jesus is a splendid
majority. The man with the withered hand might have
thought Jesus an impostor. Look to Jesus — don't look
at your sins. Taking Jesus at his word saves me for-
evermore.

" Now, I want to follow the man home. There is an
old tradition that the man with the withered hand was a
stone-mason spoiled for stone-cutting.

" Imagine the scene when the man went home to his
family with his withered hand restored ! The explana-
tion was all in one word — Jesus. My God, what a family
blessing salvation is ! And God let the man live on to
prove his restoration. God doesn't whisk a man away to

GLIMPSES OF TENT WOEK 133

heaven as soon as he's converted. He keeps him alive to
let him work. Then that man works to the glory of
God.

" The sermon's preached. Now it's to do it. We can't
be born full-grown, but we may be born now. Now,
away home and confess Jesus."

Another splendid audience spent the evening with Mr.
Schiverea. The evangelist spoke on Peter's attempt to
walk on the water, his faithlessness, failure, and rescue.
The text was, u Lord, save me ! " — the earnest cry of an
anxious soul. The preacher emphasized the fact that
Peter cried in time of danger. Many a man is led within
the Saviour's reach by force of circumstances. Again,
Peter cried when he was just beginning to sink, instead
of waiting, as most men do, till he had sunk altogether.
It was a cry of utter helplessness. The sooner a man
realizes his own helplessness the sooner will he lay hold
of God's almighty help. Moreover, Peter's ciy was ear-
nest, and not only earnest, but personal : " Lord, save
me ! " Best of all, it was a cry that brought instantaneous
deliverance.

Considerably after ten o'clock the lights were put out.
Neighboring saloon-keepers, it is said, say that the Moody
mission is ruining their business.

CHAPTER XXIV.

INCIDENTS OF TENT WORK.

THE work in the tents is rich in incidents of the most
encouraging character, and many an unwritten romance
of providence and grace has there come to the knowledge
of the workers. For the sake of brevity we will give only
a few of the ordinary incidents which have come to our
knowledge. Mr. Schiverea says : " I met a man one night
who seemed to be very much troubled, and I soon dis-
covered that he was a drinking man. He had spent from
fifty cents to a dollar and a half for drink every day for
ten years, and at that time had in his pocket a bottle of
medicine to cure the appetite. After talking with him
awhile he saw that Christ was what he wanted. He knelt
down and confessed his sins, praying that God would for-
give him for breaking his poor old mother's heart, and for
grieving his wife, who is now dead, and for neglecting to
support his daughter, and promising, if God would for-
give him, to be a better man by his help. The next day
while at work his foreman asked him what was the matter
with him. He said that he was at the tent the night
before and had taken Jesus as his Saviour. I met him
about a week afterward and he told me it was the happi-
est week of his whole life, and that he had spent no more
money for liquor. The foreman had told him, ' If God
can save a miserable drunkard like you, he can save me/
and promised to come to the tent."

134

INCIDENTS OF TENT WORK 135

A horse-jockey who had been racing for ten years was
converted. A rurnseller's wife came in and listened to
the speaking, but said, though she would like to be a
Christian, she could not while her husband was in that
business. A rumseller, sobered by the preaching of the
gospel, admitted that he would like to be a Christian but
could not, as he was selling rum near the tent, and felt
that God could not save him while in that business, but
that he would be out of the business in a short time, as
he was tired of it, knew it was wrong, and could see the
awful harm it was doing. He went away promising to
decide for Christ.

Two young girls were found in the back of the tent
one night, one of whom was crying. The evangelist
spoke to her about her soul's salvation. She had nothing
to say. A night or two later he again spoke to her, when
she answered, " I am only a rumseller's daughter." " But
Jesus loves rumsellers' daughters, and is ready to save
them." She answered, "I can never forgive you; you
called my father a thief." " Oh, no, I did not." " Yes,
you said they stole the joy and peace out of the home,
they stole character, they stole manhood, and they stole
money from their customers." " Well, isn't that true ? "
She looked up into the face of the evangelist, and, burst-
ing into tears, said, " Oh, yes, it is true ! " " Is not your
mother a Christian ? " " No ; and my father is a Roman
Catholic." She was urged to take Christ as her Saviour
and try to bring in father and mother, and in a groping
fashion tried to do so. The next night an Institute lady
was on her knees with those two girls, and so manifest
was the power of God that it seemed as if the whole place
about them were holy. Later the girl met the evangelist
and said : " It is all right now. I am trusting Jesus, and
my friend is too."

136 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

When the invitation was given one evening in Mr.
Schiverea's tent, the first man on his feet was a Spaniard.
Mr. Schiverea went to him and said, " Do you want Jesus
Christ ? " Said he, " If I had not wanted Jesus Christ I
would not have risen, sir. You have got something that
I do not know anything about, and I want it. I was in
a saloon and my wife called me out and said, ' I have
taken Jesus as my Saviour. I was down at the mothers'
meeting at Moody's church and took Jesus to be my
Saviour, and now I want you to come with me to the
tent.' I came, sir, and I want what you people have got.
Aren't you a Spaniard?" "I am of Spanish parentage,
but do not speak the language." " Oh, I wish you did, I
am so full in here," putting his hands on his breast. This
man, who speaks several languages and is very intelligent,
came to Christ like a little child. He had been reared in
the Catholic Church, but like many others, had lost faith
in it, and was practically an infidel.

In the great throng that filled Major Whittle's tent one
evening was a wild, reckless, dissipated Western cowboy.
He had hitched his pony to a fence near by, and spent the
afternoon in drinking and carousal. Passing the tent in
the evening, he turned in to see what was going on. After
the sermon Major Whittle engaged him in conversation.
In answer to a question the man said he liked what he
had heard, and would like " to catch on " if he could. He
was evidently a stranger to religious things. After faith-
ful dealing with the poor sinner, the evangelist finally got
him to consent to kneel down with him and pray. " I
have never done anything like this," he said. The major
encouraged him to pray as best he could, and the poor
fellow cried out, " O God, I believe in you ! I believe you
are up there, and I am down here, a poor sinner, and I want
to be saved." Another brand plucked out of the fire.

INCIDENTS OF TENT WORK 137

At one of the tent meetings the following, among other
testimonies, were given. A former criminal and tramp
said : " My father kept a saloon ; I was brought up on the
street, had no Christian training, and learned to do every-
thing bad — smoke, drink, gamble, and steal. I learned
the barber trade, got in bad company, and was in jail nine
times. I was chased from Duluth by detectives. For a
long time I was a feather-weight prize-fighter. When I
came to Chicago I was a tramp in rags. I began to fre-
quent city missions, and all by myself I made up my mind
to become a Christian, though I was led to do so by the
lives of Christian people."

A colored student told the following story: "I came
from Africa a few years ago. I entered a dime museum
to give exhibitions of African customs. After that I used
to dance barefooted on broken glass and hot iron in a
show. There I began a bad life. In a mission in Scran-
ton, Pa., I was converted and left the dime museum for-
ever."

A young man said : " My home is in New Zealand. I
was converted there, and there I heard of the Bible In-
stitute, and I have come to America to study under Mr.
Moody."

CHAPTER XXV.

ONE OF THE TENT WORKERS.

MR. FERDINAND SCHIVEREA, who has for four summers
been identified with tent work in Chicago, has peculiar
qualifications which well entitle him to the commanding
place he holds in that service. The following brief sketch
of this successful soul-saver may fittingly follow the de-
scription of a work in which he has been the most promi-
nent figure.

One night, as he was leaving an opera-house door, dur-
ing his preparation for the stage, his pious mother met
him with these words : " Son, I have good news for you :
you are going to be converted and preach the gospel be-
fore I die." It was a startling, disquieting, extraordinary
message to hear, with the applause of the pleasure-seek-
ing audience still ringing in his ears, and the flash and
glitter of the footlights still before him. The words sank
deep into his heart. He made no reply, but silently took
the loving mother on his arm and went homeward. The
more he thought of it the more he was convinced that
accumulation of sorrows and struggles, brought about by
the dissipation of his father and his own wayward life,
had shattered her mind, and now she had gone insane.
But this conviction of her mental state soon passed away,
and while he could not accept her prophecy as true, it
nevertheless unsettled his own mind. He sought again
and again to recover his former buoyancy of spirits,
daubed on more burned cork, mimicked the more, but

138

ONE OF TSE TENT WORKERS 139

.

to no successful end. The arrow of conviction had gone
home to his heart.

At this time Mr. Moody was holding a series of gospel
meetings in Brooklyn. He was providently led to one of
these services, and then the Spirit of God took hold on
him mightly. He had no rest for days, and finally passed
out into the light a saved man. His first impulse was
to " tell mother." Returning home at once, he found his
mother, who had been reading the Word, sitting in her
chair asleep. With a tender caress he awoke her, and with
tears of joy told her God had saved him. Then the dear
old saint put her arms about her new-born son and said :
" I have asked God for this, dear child ; I have given you
to God, and he has just done what he said he would if I
only would believe."

Ferdinand Schiverea now, like all truly converted souls,
began to work for his master at home. His first effort
was to lead his brothers to Christ. No sooner was he
converted than he reached out for the neighbors. This
he sought to accomplish by fitting up a small rear room
in his poor home. The converted brother would go on
the sidewalk and invite the people into the improvised
chapel, where Ferdinand welcomed them. When they
had thus secured an audience the meeting began. Every
night for months the good work went on, and thus step
by step he was led to a grander work.

During this period, and for several years thereafter, the
young man labored hard at manual labor to support his
young wife and mother. But while he was thus employed
with his hands his mind and soul were being fed on
the Word of God. His work for four years' time was in
a large basement of a furniture house, where he packed
goods for shipment. In this basement was a coal cellar,
and here, in the unemployed time and at the noon hour,

140 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

he locked himself in, and in this theological seminary — a
very university of adversity — alone with God, on his knees,
educated his soul and mind for future usefulness. Hav-
ing left school at an early age, he did not even secure the
advantage of a common school education.

The first work that God especially blessed him in was
that in the city of Brooklyn, N. Y., where for twelve
months he held meetings nearly every night. The place
that was there marked the black spot was turned into
one of the brightest places of the city. He has labored
in some of the principal cities and towns of the United
States, also most of the cities and towns of Canada.

Earnest, eager for souls, brave to declare the whole
truth, unselfish and full of wisdom and the power of the
Holy Ghost, he is winning many for the kingdom. Warm-
hearted, faithful, and loyal, he preaches a gospel for the
masses in plain, simple terms, with homely illustrations
and warm-hearted application.

He is eminently a man of prayer. Simple, clear, and
direct in his appeal to the throne of grace, he at once wins
the attention and sympathy of his hearers. Although he
is a power with the common people while on the platform,
it is in the after-meetings that the man's true character
and spirit are manifest. Here he at once goes to the
heart and life of the sin-sick soul. He often puts one of
his great strong arms around some poor drunkard or
fallen man, and with the other points him to the great
Burden-bearer of a weary world. By the very force of
his earnestness and loving pleading, many break down
in an agony of tears and at once take the Christ held out.
It is the one consuming passion of his life to bring sin-
ners to the Christ who has saved him and kept him in all
his ways, and God is honoring his faith and zeal with
constant success.

CHAPTER XXVI.

WORK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE.

No survey of the World's Fair evangelistic movement
would be complete without taking account of the special
work done for children and young people. It is true that
in many or most of the great meetings held by the evan-
gelists there were many children present who shared in
the benefits thereof. But if it had not been for the special
meetings held for the children, a large measure of the
most blessed results of the great campaign would have
been lost.

During the season of tent work there were always large
numbers of young people present in the meetings. It was
one of the most pleasing sights to see entire families, from
the oldest to the youngest, parents and children, throng-
ing to those meetings, day after day, month after month.
And in many cases they were brought by families into the
ark of salvation, oftentimes the little ones leading the
way.

Major D. W. Whittle, Ferd. Schiverea, and others of the
tent workers made a specialty of work for the children,
using the stereopticon and illustrative teaching. Major
Whittle, who has years of fruitful experience of such
work, devoted much of his time to this department of
service, and realized constant results in happy conver-
sions. All other workers among the children were re-
warded with fruits of their labors. Not by any means

141

142 WORLD 'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

the least of the good results accomplished by showing a
special interest in the children has been the influence and
effect upon the parents. In many cases this has proved
to be the most direct, and perhaps in some instances the
only way, to reach the hearts of the parents and older
members of the families.

In the month of June Mr. George D. Mackay, of New
York, devoted ten consecutive nights to the children in
the Chicago Avenue Church. It was the preaching of the
gospel in the most direct and simple way, in effect, hold-
ing up steadily before the eyes and hearts of the assembly
the face of the Lord Jesus Christ. The method was to
throw upon a canvas by a stereopticon a series of beauti-
ful pictures illustrating the life of Christ, copied from the
best paintings of old and modern masters. As these
scenes passed before the eyes of the children Mr. Mackay
read, with but little comment or explanation, from a har-
monized arrangement of the gospels those portions bear-
ing upon the scenes presented. The pictures and the
story did their quiet work on the young minds and hearts,
and a number were brought to Jesus. So great was the
interest in the meetings that crowds stood awaiting the
opening of the doors each night, and the building was
soon packed to overflowing.

On the 1st of August Miss B. B. Tyson, of Washington,
D. C., commenced her work among the young people in
connection with the campaign. She came with the repu-
tation of a successful leader and worker. From the 1st
of August to the close of the campaign, October 31st, she
held daily meetings in churches, chapels, halls, or tents,
with an aggregate attendance of 28,550, at a low estimate.
And for another month following the close of the cam-
paign she continued her daily meetings with even larger
attendance and greater results. About 11,500 people at-

WOliK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE 143

•

tended the meetings of the month, and many were con-
verted, not only children, but young men and women, as
well as fathers and mothers.

In Miss Tyson's meetings the children soon learned to
cooperate heartily with her, and they proved to be good
workers in bringing others to the services. At one place
there were 300 strangers brought in by them in the course
of one week. The evening congregations were usually
composed more than half of grown people. The fathers
and mothers were often brought in by the children who
had come and found Christ, and in many cases these
parents also were brought to the feet of the Saviour.

Miss Tyson deals in the most direct, simple, straight-
forward manner with her hearers. She has well learned
the high art of attracting, interesting, controlling, and
influencing congregations of young people without reac-
tionary tricks and devices. She preaches the plain, simple
gospel of Christ, in the power of the Holy Spirit, with
chalk pictures and words that go straight to mind and
heart. The object always is the salvation of the hearer.
" At the close of her addresses," says Miss Anna Pierson,
one of her assistants, "there follows a second or after
meeting for personal dealing with individual souls. There
is no fixed plan for this meeting, but it is varied accord-
ing to circumstances, as the Lord directs. At one time it
is given up to testimony or prayer, when all Christians,
both young and old, take part. At another time oppor-
tunity is given to the unconverted to take a stand for
Christ, either by the raising of the hand or by coming
forward. After this the workers talk and pray with each
one separately. After the close of a mission in a place
some worker is appointed to look after the converts, and
in some places meetings are held for them once a week, to
give them spiritual help in their Christian life."

144 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

*

Incidents.

The following incidents, related by Miss Pierson, will
serve as indications of what is constantly occurring in
connection with Miss Tyson's work :

" At one of the meetings a man seventy-five years of
age was converted. He said that the last time he had
prayed was when he was a child at his mother's knee.

" One night a father arose to thank the Lord that his
four boys had all been brought to the Saviour during the
meetings.

"During the after-meeting one evening, the leader
noticed two boys sitting together talking earnestly. On
inquiring whether they were Christians, one of them re-
plied that he had been saved at the meeting two nights
before. His companion, he said, wanted to be a Christian
too, but no one had come to tell him how. As no one had
come, this two-day-old Christian boy had told his com-
panion just how he had accepted Christ. Then they had
prayed together, and the second boy believed that he too
had received a new heart. On questioning the new con-
vert the leader found that he seemed to understand clearly
what he had done, and to be truly trusting in Jesus Christ.

" An unconverted mother was brought in one night by
one of the children. She was a moral woman, and had
never felt herself a sinner. She was convicted and con-
verted, and went home and told her unconverted husband.
He came with her the following night, and he too decided
for Christ. The next day, while at work and talking with
some companions, he began to emphasize one of his state-
ments with an oath. He stopped suddenly, for he said he
felt that he could not take the name of his Saviour in
vain. Then for the first time he felt that he was indeed a
changed man. The next day, for the first time, he gave

WORK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE 145

God thanks at the table for the food provided, and set up
a family altar.

"At a testimony meeting a mother arose and gave
thanks for the great change in her children and home
since the meetings began. At the same meeting a little
girl gave a very beautiful testimony in the following
words : ( I used to think I was very happy when I had a
new book given me, or a new gift of any kind, but I never
was so happy in my life as I was the day Jesus gave me a
new heart.' "

"It is pleasing to see," says Miss Tyson, in speaking of
her work during the oppressive heat of summer, " and it
causes in us rejoicing and thanksgiving to God that so
many dear children are drawn to our religious meetings
these afternoons when the heat is so oppressive, and the
parks afford so much greater physical comfort, and the
streets are alive with attractions. What a privilege to
work for Jesus and to feed his lambs ! In many cases
fathers and mothers come with their children. Is this not
a case in which ' a little child shall lead them ' ? These
parents would not thus place themselves under the influ-
ence of the word but for the abounding interest of their
little ones in these meetings. At one meeting there were
eight baby-coaches in the tent, babies sleeping quietly
while their mothers enjoyed the service.

" One of our tents is now located where it was two years
ago, at which time quite a number of young people pro-
fessed faith in Christ, and the genuineness and perma-
nence of that work are indicated in the fact that at our
very first meeting a father gave thanks to God for the
conversion of his two sons two years ago, and twenty-
four young people, from ten to seventeen years of age,
have testified that they also decided for the Saviour at the
meetings held two years ago."

146 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

Careful observers have been thankful to see that the
work among the children never fails to yield large returns,
perhaps exceeding any other form of religious work. It
has been remarked that as the tents go back, year after
year, into the same neighborhoods, children who were
converted in years previous are found living lives which
shame those of many older Christians, testifying for
Christ, enduring much self-denial, and often persecution.

One of the Meetings.

One of the leaders gives us this spirited picture of one
of the children's meetings, the closing one of a series in
the tents :

" Sitting on the front seat is a dear, white-faced, flaxen-
haired Swede, eyes as blue as the sky, dressed as she
would have been for a protrait, hair braided all over her
head, clean as a pink, quiet as a mouse, with hands folded
in her lap, all ready to listen.

"Next her is a dusky Italian; she has no stockings,
no shoes, dress all torn, face all aglow, with eyes full of
pathos, face full of eager attention, love for Jesus shin-
ing through all, never still a moment, but as sweet as the
fairer girl next her.

" Next her is a nice little Scotch girl, with a baby sister
cuddled close to her side. She is as modest as a violet,
and has just come over. I asked her how many brothers
and sisters she had, and when she said eleven, I exclaimed,
' Oh, my ! how did mamma bring you all over — wasn't she
afraid some of you would get lost ? ' Looking into my
face with eyes clear and truthful, she answered, ' Oh, yes !
mamma was afraid, so she tied us all together on ship-
board.' She loves Jesus now, and will take better care of
brother.

WORK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE 147

" Next behind come flashing Irish eyes — a boy and girl
of eleven and twelve — ready either for smiling or weep-
ing, yet underneath all determined to be Christians.
Then come a couple of children from the sunny South,
with skins darker than Italians, but with faces grown
serious as they listen to the gospel.

" The boys answer a similar description, and some of
them are to be the future aldermen of Chicago. If they
are truly converted the city will be blessed.

" The last day comes. For four weeks hearts have been
touched and souls have been born again, and now comes
the parting. The tent moves to another place. The faces
are all serious, tender, and brave. We sing the well-
learned songs. We pray, asking God to be their Shep-
herd. Poor little lambs ! The wolves are after them all
too soon !

" Then our evangelist, Mr. Williams, talks. The quiet
is oppressive as he advises them to read and pray and
live close to Jesus. The girls' choir recites 1 1 will lift up
mine eyes unto the hills.' We sing l God be with you till
we meet again,' and the August tent work for children is
ended."

Impressive Experiences.

One of the lady workers of the Bible Institute gives
this bright bit out of her happy experiences among the
children :

" A pull at my dress, and I turn to find a little eight-
year-old girl standing by me in the tent. Her little face
is all eagerness as she looks into mine, and she holds
tightly by the hand a tiny girl, whom she tells me is Josie,
and she is ' most six.'

" Hurriedly but sweetly she tells me that her heart has
been clean since yesterday, and she wants her little sister

148 WORLD 'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

to have hers cleansed too j that it was such a black heart
before because in it was no love for the dear Jesus whose
blood could make it clean ; that it is, oh, so nice to have it
clean, and that Josie must have hers washed too.

" In her eagerness she keeps pushing the little sister in
front of her, but answering all my questions herself.

" ' Oh, yes, miss, she knows her heart hasn't been made
clean.' l She knows Jesus' blood will make it clean.' < She
won't let any black spots get on it, 'cause Jesus will help
her — we will ask him together. I won't let her forget to
ask. I will tell her about it all the time.7 ' Oh, please, she
isn't too little, is she, if I keep telling her all the time she
mustn't let any black spots get on her heart ? '

" Drawing the little one close to me, I tell her of that
first missionary, who, after that experience of a few hours
spent with Jesus in a little hut in the wilderness of Judea,
' first findeth his own brother ' and brought him to Jesus.

"With a happy and contented smile she listens, and
then says to me, 'Then I am a little missionary, too.
Isn't it nice to bring folks to Jesus ? I am going to bring
some more.'

"And as she goes out of the tent — so happy in her mis-
sion— ah earnest prayer goes up from my heart for her,
that it may always be natural for her to tell of this which
so fills her heart as for a flower to unfold, or a fountain
to bubble forth, and that, thus telling, she may find and
bring many to him."

Little Clara.

Miss Poxon has a rich store of precious experiences in
her blessed and fruitful work with the children. In the
following striking sketch she gives us a glimpse of " the
way it works." She says :

" One afternoon in the children's meeting, after all the

WORK AMONG THE YOUNG PEOPLE 149

workers had gone, Mr. S. noticed two little girls sitting
on the front seat. I went to them, and kneeling down in
front of them, I said, ' And what do these girlies want ?
Do they want to be Christians ? ' The larger one, whose
name was Clara, said, 'Oh, yes, we have wanted to be
Christians this long time, but nobody asked us.' Taking
them to God's Word, I showed them how much he wanted
them, even so much as to give his Son for them. Then
we knelt in prayer, Clara' praying herself, asking God to
give her a clean heart.

"We arose, and then I explained 'believe,' 'receive/
'confess,' telling her to be sure and tell mamma when
she returned home. I held in my hand a Testament. She
asked me for one, saying, ' Will you mark the lesson we
had to-day ? ' The lesson was, ' Lord, save me,' ' Lord, help
me,' ' Lord, remember me.' I marked each place, and sev-
eral others, for her. She promised to read it every day.
She returned the next day. We had a testimony meeting,
and she was the first on her feet, saying, ' I gave my heart
to Jesus yesterday, and her helps me.' She came every
day that week, to be an inspiration to the leader of the
children's meeting.

" The next Tuesday I missed that bright face. Wednes-
day it rained. Thursday she was not there. Friday was
the last day of the children's meetings in that place. I
looked for the darling, but had not time to go to her
home before meeting. As soon as it closed I sent three
girls with two picture-cards for the two sisters. Coming
back in a few moments, they said, ' Why, Clara is dead ! •
They have just come from her funeral.' I went over to
the house ; found it all true. She was taken ill on Mon-
day, and asked for ' teacher ' several times. Her mother
did not know my address, and Wednesday it rained so
badly she thought we would not be there. Thursday she

150 WORLD'S FAIlt CAMPAIGN

called her mother to her, asking her to sing ' I think when
I read that sweet story of old/ and said, ' Mamma, that
verse about his hands on my head, sing that.' The mother
did not know it. Then she asked for her Testament, and
said, ' Read, mamma, " Lord, save me," " Lord, help me,"
" Lord, remember me." I saw that little Testament, all
covered with her finger-marks, where she had read. She
became unconscious soon after, and died that evening,
saying, as she passed away, ' Suffer the little children to
come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the
kingdom of heaven.' How thankful I am for that one
more precious soul in heaven."

Another Zaccheus.

Another incident related by Miss Poxon is so sugges-
tive and encouraging that we may not pass it by without
sharing it with our readers. She says :

" One afternoon in the tent we had had a lesson about
three steps to a saved world : the first was ' Listen,' the
second, 'Receive,' and the third, 'Follow.' We talked
about ' Listen,' came to ' Receive,' and forgot entirely
what to say. The lesson prepared had entirely slipped
out of mind. Pausing a moment and asking the Lord
to give us the lesson, a picture of mothers' meeting came
before our eyes, and we heard Mrs. Capron's voice saying,
' He received him joyfully.' So, telling the story of Zac-
cheus and the tree instead of the one forgotten, we went
on with the lesson, closing with an after-meeting. In the
after-meeting one of the students called me, saying, as he
introduced a boy, ' This is Zaccheus. He has given his
heart to Jesus this afternoon and received him joyfully.'
A boy of about twelve, he had slipped into the rear of
the tent and been attracted by hearing his own unusual

\\OHK AMONG- THE YOUNG PEOPLE 151

name, aiid the Holy Spirit had used a mothers'-meeting
lesson given a year and a half ago to bring this boy to
Christ.

"He was told to confess Christ at home. He went
home, bringing his mother to the tent at night. She was
converted. The third night he brought his aunt, and she
was converted. Then a neighbor woman who had been
interested before he was converted, but had refused to
come into the tent, was brought by Zaccheus, and she too
took Christ as her Saviour.

"But Zaccheus's father was incensed with the boy's
confession of Christ, and when he refused to go for beer
pounded him severely, and when his wife told him that
she had accepted Christ as her personal Saviour, and that
from this time on she would try to be a more loving,
dutiful wife, he was aroused to all the furies of a demon.
He cursed and abused his wife, who, to his surprise, took
it silently and humbly, and then started for the tent with
a pistol and knife to kill Mr. Williams and myself. Being
prevented in this, he packed up his trunk and left home.
He appeared to his wife one morning at nine o'clock crazy
drunk, and was carried to the Washingtonian Home, but
at half-past ten that night he was again at home. His
wife was afraid to open the door, but, listening, recog-
nized a sober man's voice instead of the drunken fury who
went away from her. As she opened the door he fell into
her arms and kissed her, telling her that he~was a con-
verted man. She awakened Zaccheus, and they had a
prayer-meeting right on the spot.

" The aunt who had been converted lived in the same
house 'as Zaccheus's parents, and she soon brought her
husband under the sound of the gospel, when he was
converted. Here, then, were the mother and father, aunt
and uncle, and the neighbor — five grown people, in addi-

152 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

tion to the little boy — who were turned from the sendee
of Satan to God through the influence of that forgotten
passage in the children's meeting.

" But that is not all. The great burden on the heart of
one of the women was her unconverted fatherless brothers
and sisters in Nebraska. Sending a request to the moth-
ers' meeting to pray for her, she started for Nebraska to
preach the gospel to them. Thus far her efforts have re-
sulted in the conversion of one sister, and who shall tell
whereunto this thing shall grow ? "

CHAPTER XXVII.

WITH THE GOSPEL WAGON.

VARIOUS methods were adopted by the evangelistic
forces to bring the Word of God to the drifting crowds
on the streets of the city, and to the men, women, and
children who lingered about stores, saloons, and door-
steps in the evenings. One of the most effectual of these
was the gospel wagon, which is really a small house and
chapel on wheels, drawn by two horses, and admirablj-
adapted for its purpose. The mission of the gospel wagon
was twofold : to bring the gospel in short addresses and
stirring songs to the ears of the people, and to advertise
the various meetings in the theaters, halls, churches, and
tents, to draw the crowds from the streets thither. The
wagon was in charge of Evangelist J. C. Davis and the
gospel singer H. I. Higgins. Other speakers and singers
assisted, according to circumstances.

A visitor thus describes one of the services in which he
participated : "A new and striking feature of the last week's
work has been the gospel carriage. The strange vehicle has
attracted considerable attention all over the city. Tues-
day evening's work may serve as a sample. The carriage
left the Institute about a quarter to eight o'clock and made
for Townsend Street. When the destination was reached
the carriage stopped close to the curb, a platform was hung
out from the rear, a baby organ weighing only seventeen
pounds set upon it, and a lantern hung out. The service

153

154 WOULD* s FAIR CAMPAIGN

was conducted by Mr. Davis and his singer. Several
others assisted in the speaking and singing. There was a
great throng around the carriage. The handsome appear-
ance of the carriage and the comely dress of the speakers
commanded respect, but what did more to hold attention
was the vigorous, practical talking. No one spoke very
long, and there was plenty of good singing."

Dr. A. J. Gordon, in an address upon the campaign, thus
referred to this agency : " There have been two gospel
wagons going about in different parts of the city dispens-
ing the Word of life to such as may be induced to stop
and listen, and the workers estimate that 1000 or more are
thus reached daily of those who would not enter a church
or mission hall. As I saw them one morning, they came
up with a large furniture wagon, on which was a great
placard bearing the words, ' Can the drunkard be saved ? '
Thus taking the most radical methods, the evangelists
went about through the street attracting the gaze of the
people. One of the workers took his stand in the midst
of a great company of roughs and drunkards, and as they
looked they said, l What next ? ' Well, a great many of
them came that night to find out if they could be saved."

The gospel wagon proved a good testing-place for speak-
ers. If they could succeed there they could probably
get along in other services. An eminent preacher from
a Southern State, whose ministry had been confined to a
large and fashionable congregation, one day ran the gaunt-
let of the street crowds on the gospel wagon, preaching
four sermons from that wheeled pulpit. Speaking of that
trip afterward, he said : " I have had a new experience to-
day, in preaching to crowds of rough, dissolute, hardened
men on the streets. I, who had been accustomed to a
daintily carved pulpit, where the light came through
stained glass windows, and where everything pleased the

WITH TSE GOSPEL WAGON 155

senses. I realized to-day, as never before, how Jesus must
have felt as he preached to just such crowds of lost,
wretched souls."

Another visitor who accompanied the gospel wagon one
evening to a section of the city known as " Little Hell,"
on account of the fearful vileness, wickedness, and crime
abounding there, says he was delighted to see even there
" hundreds of orderly men and women with a host of little
children gathered as close as they could crowd around the
rear of the wagon, from which the platform is extended
for the organ and speakers and leader of the singing, who
only had to start some f amiliar gospel h}Tnn to be followed
by a full chorus of hundreds of voices, most of them
among the children, evidently with Sunday-school train-
ing. So well did the little ones sing that when they came
to the chorus the leader requested all the older ones to be
silent and let the children sing the sweet words over and
over again. As they did so, at the top .of their childish
voices, the well-known gong of the police-patrol wagon
was heard ringing for its approach as the horses came at
full speed, as the fire-engines go rushing along to a fire,
but the crowd left room on the opposite side of the street,
and the officers only checked their speed, without paus-
ing, and passed by without molesting the meeting. Later
on a policeman joined the audience and listened with the
others."

One afternoon Mr. Moody mounted the gospel wagon
and took command of what may appropriately be called
the flying artillery of the evangelistic forces. His object
evidently was to test that arm of the service. At his
direction the wagon was driven through various sections
of the city, and not less than ten different meetings were
held in the course of a few hours. When a suitable place
was reached the singers rang out a gospel song, then Mr.

156 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

Moody set the way of salvation before the gathering crowd
in a five-minute address, gave them a cheery invitation to
come to the evening service in the Standard Theater, then
moved on to another place, where the same course was
pursued, and so on to the end of the flying march. The
experiment helped to confirm Mr. Moody in the convic-
tion that the summer months offer the best opportunity
to evangelize the cities, because at that season all classes,
conditions, and beliefs can be reached in the open air, at
their own doors, and the good news of salvation can be
lovingly proclaimed in song and speech, and left to do its
work. The gospel can thus be brought to many who need
it most, and would probably not otherwise hear it, and
many would be induced to accept the invitation to attend
evening services in tents, theaters, halls, or churches.

One evening while the Scotch evangelist, W. Robertson
of Edinburgh, was addressing a crowd of about 400 people
from the platform of the gospel wagon, a tall, strong young
working-man managed to creep beneath it for the purpose
of overturning it. But the Spirit of God applied the
word to his heart, so that at the close of the meeting he
was under deep conviction and anxious to be saved. Tak-
ing him into the wagon, the evangelists dealt faithfully
with him as they drove along; and while the following
meeting was going on he cried for mercy and cast himself
upon Christ for salvation. The following evening he was
again present at the meeting, resting in the love of Jesus.

At the same service, when those who desired the prayers
of God's people were requested to raise their hands, some
persons responded in mockery and ridicule. Evangelist
Davis warned them that although they might deceive him,
they could not deceive God, and it was a solemn and awful
thing to mock him. The rebuke was effective. A gentle-
man accompanied by a lady took off his hat and raised his

WITH THE GOSPEL WAGON 157

hand for prayers. Two young men on the sidewalk had
united in ridiculing the work all the evening. After a
while, in response to the evangelist's appeal, one of them
raised his hand ; his companion took hold of his arm to
draw him away, but in vain, and he finally left him and
went away. Returning after a while, he again tried to
take him off, with like result, and betook himself away.
" You'll have no trouble to get rid of your evil compan-
ions," was Mr. Davis's pertinent comment upon the action.
The onlooking multitude had thus before their eyes, on
the open streets, successive object-lessons on the working
of the Holy Spirit in the sinner's heart.

At the close of another meeting a young man, a visitor
from New York, rushed forward, grasping Mr. Davis's
hand, sobbing and crying out, "I do want to be saved.
I want to become a Christian." After a season of instruc-
tion and prayer the evangelists had the joy of seeing the
convicted soul accept Christ as Saviour and Lord.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE.

THE Chicago Bible Institute was the headquarters and
central rallying-place of the working-forces by whom the
World's Fair Evangelistic meetings were carried on. Mr.
Moody has repeatedly declared that the Institute not only
played a very important part in the work, but that it was
essential to its success. In his address at the farewell
meeting he said : " Little did we think, when we were
praying, three or four years ago, to have a Bible Institute
right close to this church, that we would have such an
opportunity to preach the gospel to the world as we have
had during the last six months. We would not have been
able to do the work we have done during these past
months if it had not been for the Institute, with its 300
workers gathered from every part of the country. When-
ever we have started the work at any point we have had
force enough to go right on with it. I think it would
have been utterly impossible to have carried on this work
without the Bible Institute to draw upon. Perhaps God
raised it up for this very time, as Esther was raised up
for the time of her people's peril and need."

Seeing that this institution has stood in such vital re-
lations with the whole evangelistic movement in Chicago,
some knowledge of its history and character is desirable
in this connection. It was evidently born and ripened in
the thought of Mr. Moody during his experience and ob-

158

THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 159

serrations in the fields of evangelism, as year by year lie
came in contact with the crying needs of the working-
classes, the poor and the outcast, and the spiritual dearth
in the great cities. He saw that a most blessed work
could be done by men and women with knowledge and
love of the Bible, and trained ability to use it in bringing
others to Christ. The schools were not preparing such
workers to meet the need. There was a call for an insti-
tution to offer the help which many consecrated but un-
trained young Christians desired.

The first step was to hold an institute in the Chicago
Avenue Church, as an experiment and a test. Another
and another followed, lasting from a few weeks up to
three months, with surprisingly large attendance and en-
couraging results. The next step was an arrangement for
organization of the work on a permanent basis. Land
adjoining the Chicago Avenue Church was purchased, with
buildings, which were fitted up for a Ladies' Department,
and a building for the Men's Department was erected.
At present there are accommodations in the buildings for
over 300 students. The Institute began its regular work
in October, 1889. The men's building was opened nearly
four months later. From that time the work of the school
has gone on without ceasing, with ever-increasing success
and blessing.

The object which the Institute has set before it is con-
cisely stated in the following terms :

" There is a great and increasing demand for men and
women skilled in the knowledge and use of the Word of
God, and familiar with aggressive methods of work, to
act as pastors' assistants, city missionaries, general mis-
sionaries, Sunday-school missionaries, evangelists, Bible
readers, superintendents of institutions, and in various
other fields of Christian labor, at home and abroad. All

160 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

i

over the land are those who would, with a little well-
directed study, become efficient workers in these fields.
There are also many men called of God into Christian
work at too late a period of life to take a regular college
and seminary course, but who would, with such an oppor-
tunity of study as the Institute affords, be qualified for
great usefulness. There is a third class : persons who do
not intend to devote their entire time to gospel work, but
who desire a larger acquaintance with the Bible and meth-
ods of Christian effort, that while pursuing their secular
callings they may also work, intelligently and successfully,
in winning men to Christ. The object of the Institute is
to meet the needs of these several classes. Besides these,
many ministers and theological students, who have en-
joyed the advantages of the regular training, have spent
their vacations with us, getting a better knowledge of the
English Bible, and how to use it in personal work, and
a larger experience in aggressive methods of Christian
service.

" The Bible Institute aims to send out men and women
having six characteristics : thorough consecration ; intense
love for souls; a good knowledge of God's Word, and
especially how to use it in leading men to Christ ; willing-
ness to ' endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ ' ;
untiring energy ; the baptism of the Holy Spirit."

" One great purpose we have in view in the Bible Insti-
tute," says Mr. Moody, " is to raise up men and women
who will be willing to lay their lives alongside of the
laboring-class and the poor, and bring the gospel to bear
upon their lives."

The method of training is such as to realize most as-
suredly the object of the Institute. Study and work are
happily combined. Theory and practice go together. A
portion of several days each week is devoted to actual

THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 161

work in homes, cottage meetings, missions, tent meetings,
and inquiry meetings, children's meetings, and industrial
schools, the object being to teach students not only the
theory of work, but also the work itself. The course of
study includes : a comprehensive, systematic study of Bible
doctrine ; a general survey of all the books of the Bible ;
a close, analytical study of many books of the Bible ; a
thorough study of methods of winning men to Christ and
building them up in Christian character; a careful and
comprehensive study of all the different classes of persons
that a Christian worker is likely to meet, and the Scrip-
ture to use in dealing with them ; a careful study of vocal
and instrumental music ; and a development and deepen-
ing of the spiritual life of the student. Great emphasis
is laid upon the latter.

The visitor who enters the Institute for a week's obser-
vation of its course of procedure and daily life will find
something like the following: Monday is the free-and-
easy day which the " boys " and " girls " call their rest
day, when the usual daily order of study and work is laid
aside. This Monday rest is needed the more because Sun-
day is always a time of service for the workers, and to
some the busiest day of the seven. If the visitor is in
the Men's Department he will be ready for breakfast on
Tuesday morning at seven o'clock. At eight o'clock he
will meet all the students in the prayer-room, where half
an hour is devoted to praise and prayer. At nine o'clock
both departments will assemble in the chapel to hear a
Bible lecture, or to engage in class-room work, to which
one hour is given. From ten to eleven o'clock is occupied
in the study and practice of music, and lecture or class-
room work fills the hour from eleven to twelve. At half-
past twelve the visitor will be one of a crowd of hungry,
hearty eaters at the dining-room tables. During the evan-

162 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

gelistic campaign the dinner hour was sometimes pushed
out to half-past one, on account of the noontide meetings
in the Central Music Hall. In the afternoon the visitor
will find the students engaged in their various studies ; or
going from house to house of certain districts, in course
of family visitation, where some of the best work is often
done ; or taking some part in children's meetings and ser-
vices of a similar character. Supper at half-past five is
followed immediately by another prayer-meeting at six
o'clock. Then the workers are sent out in detachments
to various mission meetings, numbering from fifteen to
twenty, which are held all the way from seven-thirty to
twelve o'clock at night. Of course all do not stay from
half -past seven to twelve, but two different classes of
workers are engaged. The program for every other day
of the week is practically the same as that of Tuesday,
with frequent evangelistic or other special services of vari-
ous kinds, all bearing upon the one great object of the
school.

THE LADIES' DEPARTMENT of the Bible Institute, while
it is a part of the Institution — the " better half " — and in
study and work is one with the other department, yet oc-
cupies separate buildings, and has a distinct family life of
its own. The well-behaved visitor who is so happy as
to be received into the gracious hospitality of this house
on a Saturday evening will have a little more time for
a morning nap than he would have in the Men's Depart-
ment. He will appear promptly at eight o'clock in one of
the four dining-rooms for breakfast. Immediately after
breakfast, not on Sunday only, but every day of the seven,
he will enjoy a sweet season of devotion in the chapel,
with song, Bible reading, exposition, and prayer, conducted
either by the superintendent, her assistant, or some one
designated by her. At nine o'clock four of the students

THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 163

set out to conduct a morning service in the jail, and two
others go to work in mission meetings. The rest of the
students attend the services of various churches, accord-
ing to their own preferences. Some of them have made
it a part of their volunteer service to go out into "the
highways and hedges," and with loving persuasion " com-
pel " others " to come in " who would not otherwise attend
church.

Immediately after the dinner hour four or five of the
ladies go to teach in a Chinese Sunday-school. During
the afternoon nearly all the students are engaged in some
department of Sunday-school work, while some go on er-
rands of love and mercy to the hospitals to read the Bible
to the sick; others to hold religious services in houses
where the sick, the aged, and the infirm cannot go out to
church. In this work they have been greatly blessed, and
no wonder, for it is just such work as makes glad the
tender heart of the Son of God. Still other two students
conduct services in two Homes of the Young Women's
Christian Association. In the early evening two services
are held in two of the police stations for the benefit of the
police officers, two workers being assigned to each.

Daily evening devotions are conducted in turn by the
students, who are expected to give a brief exposition of
some portion of Scripture, and offer prayer. This service
takes place in the dining-rooms, immediately after supper.
For Sunday and Wednesday evenings a certain topic is
previously given, on which each student is expected to
contribute some lines of poetry for the Sunday evenings,
and texts of Scripture on Wednesday evenings.

City missionary work is constantly being carried on,
and not less than fifteen different missions, in various
parts of the city, are receiving the benefit of the labors of
these lady workers.

164 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

On Monday morning, which is the rest day for the In-
stitute, the work of each student is arranged for the entire
week, affording ample time and opportunity for necessary
special preparation. As an illustration of such assign-
ment of a week's work for the individual students we take
the case of Miss B., who on Monday morning faces the
following program : " Tuesday afternoon, conduct a chil-
dren's meeting on Larrabee Street. Wednesday evening,
attend a gospel meeting at Institute Hall. Thursday after-
noon, street visitation. Friday evening, cottage meeting
on the street. Saturday evening, home prayer-meeting."
This program, of course, takes no account of the regular
daily Bible and music studies of the Institute, to which
reference has already been made, and which the students
in both departments share alike.

The Ladies' Department is under the superintendency
of Mrs. S. B. Capron, well and widely known as one of
the missionary heroines of India, where she labored for
thirty years with singular ability, devotion, and success.
She came to the Institute enriched with the unpurchasable
treasures of experience, thoroughly equipped in every re-
spect for the place and the work that awaited her. After
having been permitted to share the family lif e of this de-
partment of the Institute for several months during the
evangelistic campaign, the writer has observed with grow-
ing admiration and satisfaction the admirable training
and most gracious atmosphere and influence which are
there enjoyed. In view of the fact that the young ladies
of the Institute take their part in street work, house-to-
house visitation, conducting services in police stations,
halls, tents, and homes, coming in contact with the rough
side of life, and all that, the anxious question has some-
times been asked, What is the effect of all this training
upon them! Does it not make them bold, coarse, rude,

THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 1G5

unwomanly ? The answer is, It seems to work just the
other way. It seems to the writer that the gracious woman
who presides over the household, with her clear head, her
gentle, tactful, firm hand, her great, warm mother-heart,
her fulness of the divine life, is herself the corrective of
any such tendency, if it exists, and the security against it.
The atmosphere in which this Institute life and activity
unfold themselves is too pure and vital for such evil germs
to develop. There is here no encouragement for anything
to grow save that which is true and pure and of good
report. An English writer, referring to the department
" under the very genial and capable management of Mrs.
Capron," says : " She is a veritable mother in Israel, in the
highest sense of the term, and all who come under her
holy, kindly influence treasure it up as a very blessed
memory when the calls to work in many fields necessitate
the divergence of their paths. She also conducts a weekly
mothers' meeting, attended by some hundreds of women,
a vast number of whom can testify to the blessing God
had wrought in their lives tlirough her teaching." It is
a rare privilege to listen to Mrs. Capron's expositions and
application of the Word of God in the daily morning hour
of devotion, in her Bible-class, and various other meetings
that she conducts. Here she gives free play to her keen
insight of truth and lif e, her deep knowledge of Scripture
in its interior, spiritual significance, happily combining
the wisdom of one taught in the school of experience
and the spiritual discernment of one deeply taught by
the Spirit of God. Many a devoted worker now in the
field, and many preparing to go from this Institute, will
never cease to be grateful to God for the ministry of Mrs.
Capron in the training for their life-work.

The following additional facts pertaining to the life and
work of the Ladies' Department have been furnished in

166 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

answer to a series of questions from the writer, by tlie
hand of Mrs. Capron :

" Concerning the street work of the students it should
be said that it is our custom to assign a certain section of
some street of the city to an individual student ; but two
students usually go together in the work of visitation.
Many a woman is found by these visitors hidden away in
the midst of household cares, neglecting church and losing
all care for better things. Such visits are greatly blessed.
These mothers in the midst of their cares are encouraged
to come to the Wednesday mothers' meeting held in the
church adjoining the Institute. They can bring all their
little ones, as these are cared for in the kindergarten
room by ladies assigned to such work. There the weary
mothers have a restful hour, and their souls are wakened
to their deepest spiritual needs. Then they come to the
Sunday afternoon Bible-class, the little ones being taken
to the primary department in the adjoining rooms. They
will then be inclined to attend the Sunday evening service
of the church, and perhaps their husbands will join them.
Then follows the Sunday morning service, and during all
this the street visitor is doing her precious work in the
home, leading to opening the room for a cottage meeting,
it may be. Finally, we see these mothers enter the fold
of the church. This is the history of many a woman who
to-day says from a full heart : ' I do not know where I
should have been but for the Institute workers.'

" All the students attend the classes for Bible study in
the morning. Afternoons and evenings are devoted to
practical work. Those who are out in the afternoon are
expected to spend the evening in study, and evening work-
ers have had the afternoon unbroken for the same purpose.
Afternoon work consists in house-to-house visitation, con-
ducting children's meetings, women's meetings, and calls

THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 167

for Sunday-school classes. Evening work is mainly de-
voted to gospel meetings and cottage meetings.

" The meeting for women, on Wednesday afternoon, is
made up from women gathered from house visitation,
with the workers on those streets, who are there to wel-
come them and introduce them to others. In this meeting
a simple gospel teaching is followed by various testimo-
nies from those women, not infrequently taking all the
allotted time, the Institute workers being delighted listen-
ers, especially when the speaker has been brought from
the seclusion of an unblessed home. Some interesting
meetings were the result of Gospel and New Testament
distribution during the World's Fair evangelistic cam-
paign. It was inspiring to see how the giving away a
copy of the Gospel opened the mouth of the giver to speak
some word of tender entreaty to accompany the gift.

" Five police stations are in charge of our workers, who
conduct a brief service of singing, exposition of Scripture,
and prayer, once a week, before roll-call.

" The sailors are not forgotten in the ministrations of
the Institute. Hospitals also have their welcome visitors,
and the children their special services.

" Soul- winning is the one object of the gospel meetings.
There are many who have gone out to their life-work pro-
foundly grateful for the privilege of having been in the
Bible Institute, where they were enabled to obtain a clearer
apprehension of the indwelling presence and power of the
Holy Spirit, a practical knowledge of how to use the Bible
in soul work, and helpful instruction in all the difficulties
found in a work so filled with mystery, solemn responsi-
bility, and inspiring hope.

" In all the various services of the evangelistic campaign
conducted by Mr. Moody, the Woman's Department was
well represented. The Ladies' Quartet was in demand at

1G8 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

all the public services, in theaters, halls, tents, and churches.
Indeed, all who could sing were in constant employ. In
the after-meetings they were prompt, ready, and service-
able, and abundantly proved the value of their training.
The Standard Theater meetings furnished many instances
of conversions, and our students were always at home in
the work carried on in the tents.

"It has been gratefully acknowledged that woman's
work had a large share in the aggregate of the six months'
campaign, especially in the song services, the after-meet-
ings, the tent work, and the children's meetings. Miss
B. B. Tyson of Washington, D. C., brought her invaluable
aid in conducting not only meetings for children, in tents
and halls, but her audiences on Sundays, composed largely
of adults, were impressed and deeply moved by her clear,
convincing teaching of the way of salvation, and many
were led to Christ — men, women, and children. The value
of her services cannot be estimated. Skilful and attractive
as is her blackboard work, beyond that is the power within
that comes only from the consciousness of being used by
God."

In answer to further questions concerning the training
of the students in the Institute, the following has been
furnished by Miss Emily S. Strong, the devoted assistant
superintendent, who thoroughly understands the life and
work of the school :

" The training of the students is by no means limited
to the Bible study or the practical Christian work, though
these are large elements in it. The development of a sym-
metrical Christian character, the ' coming behind in no
gift,' is the aim before those in charge for each student.

" The home is intended to be a model one in every small-
est detail. Its spiritual atmosphere, so largely made and
fostered by the wise and beloved mother at its head, is

THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 169

felt by all who spend any time here, and is responsible for
changing the whole current of many a life. More than
one has come hither young and immature, with crude
ideas of Christian service, and little knowledge of the pos-
sibilities wrapped up in each redeemed soul, who, under the
influences thrown around her, has gone out to fill a place
of wide influence and large opportunity, and to fill it well.

"If there is one truth above all others which is em-
phasized, it is the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, as Guide,
Teacher, and indwelling Friend, whose baptism is abso-
lutely indispensable to fruitful Christian living and ser-
vice. To many this has been new truth, which has opened
up a wide field for study and meditation.

"One of the most helpful influences of the home life
has been a weekly devotional meeting held every Saturday
evening. Here the work for the past week is freely dis-
cussed, and the students come into closest sympathy with
one another.

" A little midday service, where each student is sent out
to her afternoon's work with a single precious thought
from God's Word and a prayer, is also greatly valued by
all in the home.

" In the students are represented every class of society,
from those who have had every advantage of education
and culture to those who can only claim a common-school
education. It is surprising how all such distinctions are
blended in a common family life, with one end and aim,
all ' one in Christ Jesus.' Many come to us directly from
their school life; others after some years of service, in
which they have realized their great need of more know-
ledge of the Bible and methods of work. Some enter
with very definite ideas of their future work. To others,
the development of soma latent gift often opens a field of
labor uii thought of before.

170 WORLDS FAIR CAMPAIGN

" Almost every State in the Union has had its represen-
tative here, and so each Protestant denomination. Since
the Institute opened thirty-one women, or one out of every
eleven, have entered the foreign work. Quite a number
of returned missionaries also have been here, delighted
with the opportunities for Bible study here afforded."

The Bible Institute began its work under the superiu-
tendency of Rev. R. A. Torrey, a man preeminently en-
dowed and trained for the position, who still holds his
place at its head. Under his capable hand, cooperating
with its president, D. L. Moody, the Institute has been
guided and developed along a course of phenomenal suc-
cess, facing a future full of untold possibilities and prom-
ise. It has fairly won its distinguished place at the front
of Christian training-schools, standing out among all other
institutions with a distinct, strong individuality — a pow-
erful Christian agency " come to the kingdom for such a
time as this." Its brief history is a veritable romance of
religious life and activity. It is the joy and delight of
Mr. Moody's heart, for it is a power that works mightily
for the highest ends of life, character, and destiny, to
which his own life has been consecrated for years. In
Mr. Torrey he has found a man after his own heart, who
has thus far met every demand and responsibility of his
position with the capacity and power of one called and
anointed for his work. What Mr. Torrey himself thinks
of the work in which he is engaged will appear from his
answer to a question, when he said : "As to the Institute,
I believe that there are few organizations on earth that
will accomplish for the Church of Christ in the coming
generation what this Institute will, in the way of winning
souls, promoting Bible study, and increasing the spiritual-
ity of the Church. I consider myself one of the happiest,

THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 171

if not the happiest, of men, because of the privilege of
being superintendent of the Institute."

During the World's Fair the Bible Institute, as the radi-
ating center of the evangelistic movement then in pro-
gress, has been much observed and studied by thousands
of Christian people, as a kind of Columbian exhibit of
practical Christianity and gospel preaching and work for
the masses. They have seen there in the masterly organ-
ization, with its song services, Bible teaching, and multi-
form Christian activities, a great object-lesson in aggres-
sive work for Christ well worthy of their attention and
study.

Nearly a year before the opening of the World's Fair
arrangements were made by the London Polytechnic In-
stitute, in conjunction with Mr. Moody, who was then in
England, to organize a series of excursions to bring some
fourteen hundred tourists to Chicago to see the Fair, who
should have their home during their sojourn in the Bible
Institute. This British host came on in detachments of
one hundred each, following each other at intervals of a
week. Thus while the primary object of these working-
men was to visit the Fair, they had their headquarters
amidst the best Christian influences and associations, and
were brought in contact with an aggressive, religious,
evangelistic life which could not fail to make its salutary
impression.

But to no other class of visitors did their sojourn in
the Institute mean more than to the teachers, preachers,
evangelists, and other Christian workers who came and
went during the six months' campaign. In addition to
the many of this class who availed themselves of the sum-
mer's opportunity to study the Bible and prevalent meth-
ods of Christian work, Mr. Moody offered to entertain as

172 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

his guests at the Institute the principals and teachers of
his Northfield and Mount Hermon schools, to the number
of about sixty.

It is worthy of grateful record that even a single day's
careful study of the work and absorption of the spirit
and life of the Bible Institute has been to some visiting
ministers and teachers a revelation of possibilities in the
direction of personal qualification and of aggressive Chris-
tian effort that will revolutionize their whole lives in the
service of God. They have there seen, not beautiful theo-
ries and impossible ideals, but actual performance and
realization. They have caught the inspiration of trium-
phant faith and courage, and have been enabled to go
forth with the conviction that God is sufficient for all
things, and that " what man has done, man can do."

The impression made upon the minds of. veteran preach-
ers by the Institute is indicated in such testimonies as
the following : Dr. A. J. Gordon, the eminent preacher of
Boston, in an address at Northfield, said, speaking of the
evangelistic campaign : " Then the Institute work, I need
hardly say, is the center of it all. I want to speak of this
specially, for I was there giving Bible lectures each morn-
ing at nine o'clock. What surprised me in connection
with that work was especially this : that room was filled at
nine o'clock in the morning every day I was there ; and
mechanics, blacksmiths, and farmers were present in order
to get the help for carrying on the work in the towns of
the West from which they came. There were quite a large
number of theological students present also, who had come
to spend their vacations and take the lectures. I found
not a few of returned missionaries present, and quite a
number of pastors from different parts of the country
who had come for the lectures, so we had from 350 to 400
listeners in the class-room of all these great varieties of

THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 173

attendants. Well, these men were frank enough to say :
' This is just what we want ; we have had the minute study
of Greek and Hebrew, but we want more biblical study.
During July there were thirty-six preachers, evangelists,
and singers and other agents cooperating in the work, and
their labors were supplemented by an endless variety of
house-to-house and highway-and-hedge effort by the two
hundred and fifty students in residence in the Institute."

Evangelist Henry Varley of London, known and hon-
ored throughout the Christian world, writes to a London
paper from Chicago : " The great central building where
we all live and rally is the Bible Institute. I question
whether the energy, ability, devotedness, and unity of
hearts which exist here have ever been exceeded. As the
waters in Ezekiel's vision flowed out, so here literally truth,
zeal, and energy for God and man pour forth from nigh
two hundred living springs. The impress of the beloved
leader marks the majority of the students, and Mr. Moody
appears to have engraved, under God, upon these young
men and women who for more than four months have
earned on this great and holy war, the motto, ' Out and
out for Christ.' What a training for the gospel minis-
try!"

Mr. George E. Morgan, of the London Christian, after
mingling with the students and entering into the lif e of
the Institute, wrote to his paper : " One splendid charac-
teristic of the students at the Bible Institute is their readi-
ness to go at the word of command into church or slum,
among poor or well-to-do, thieves or church-members, just
wherever, at a moment's notice, they may be required.
And a finer training for practical gospel work at home
and abroad than is given at the Institute would be hard
to find."

Rev. Hugh Montgomery, an able minister of Belfast,

174 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

Ireland, wrote from Chicago to the Belfast Witness a letter
describing the evangelistic work and the Bible Institute,
referring to the students as follows : " These two hundred
and twenty young people are nearly all actively engaged
in working up, for, and in the meetings. The young men
distribute cards of invitation, visit the public-houses, beer-
gardens, etc., etc., and come into personal contact with
the very class which the special services are intended to
reach. The young ladies sing in the choir, and help most
efficiently in the inquiry meetings, as do also those of the
young men who are not otherwise engaged. Mr. Moody
has also a mission hall open nightly in the neighborhood
of some of the large theaters. A number of the students
live on these premises, come over to classes at the Insti-
tute daily, and then return to the hall and take part in
the meeting which is held there. The lowest characters
make their way into these gatherings. One of the young
men who stood on the street to invite and urge the heed-
less hurrying crowd to come in was an Irishman. The
rebuffs and raillery were all lost on him. He stood bravely
by his post, and gave all and sundry a hearty invitation
to the meeting. Gospel work in Chicago is almost liter-
ally ' pulling them out of the fire.' Sometimes a consider-
able part of an audience gathered in this way will be
under the influence of drink, but, thank God, these brave
young men 'keep pegging away,' and their fidelity and
courage have been rewarded, for even there ' where Satan's
seat is ' have they seen that the gospel is God's power unto
salvation. In the Bible Institute there are about twenty-
five young Irishmen in training for Christian service. I
had the pleasure of taking part in the good work with
them, and of seeing the opportunities they had for aggres-
sive Christian work. "Will not those who read these lines
pray that God may sustain and bless his servant Mr.

THE CHICAGO BIBLE INSTITUTE 175

Moody ? Those who can help Mm by their gifts will con-
tribute to one of the most wisely and economically man-
aged institutions in America. The officers of the Institute
are all able and consecrated men, and those at the head of
the Ladies' Department are no less able and consecrated."

As an illustration of how the leader of the evangelistic
movement himself set an example of such service to the
.students, Dr. A. J. Gordon mentioned the following in an
address on the campaign : " One thing I would like to say
in Mr. Moody's absence. I think it is a true test, accord-
ing to Jesus Christ it certainly is, of spiritual greatness,
that one is ready to take any place. I was preaching one
night in a hall in Chicago, on the first floor, where the
people could flow in easily, and I looked through the open
door and our friend Mr. Moody was out on the sidewalk
pulling men in while I was preaching. He brought them
in and seated them, sometimes taking hold of them and
urging them with considerable energy to get them in;
and that sort of service of pulling men out of the fire goes
on repeatedly in that hall among the crowd of people,
until two or three o'clock in the morning." [The hall re-
ferred to is in one of the worst places in the city.]

Rev. Mr. Torrey, in answer to a question concerning
the summer's work, said : " The Institute played a very
important part in the evangelistic campaign. In fact,
Mr. Moody said the campaign would have been an impos-
sibility if it had not been for the Institute. If he had to
start meetings with short notice in any part of the. city,
the Institute made it possible for him to do so through
the various students in a few moments. The printing for
the work, the house-to-house visitation, the singing, the
personal work in the after-meetings, and a very large part
of the preaching, was done by the students of the Insti-
tute. The campaign was the experience and opportunity

176 WOULD' S FAIR CAMPAIGN

of a lifetime. The lives and work of all of us who had a
part in the campaign will be different because of it."

In view of all that has been said, it is not surprising
to read that " the superintendent is in constant receipt of
requests for such workers as are sent out from the In-
stitute. The only difficulty is to find men to supply the
places. The demand so far exceeds the supply that men
are hurrying to the work without adequate preparation,
to the detriment of their whole future life and work."

CHAPTER XXIX.

THE LAST MONTH.

IT was supposed that the meetings had reached high-
water mark when on one Sunday in September about
64,000 people, in 70 different assemblies, listened to the
Word of God. It could hardly be expected that the last
month .would surpass, or even equal, the more favorable
preceding month. It was therefore with great joy and
thankfulness that the still increasing interest of the meet-
ings was observed. The second Sunday in October it was
reported that about 72,000 people assembled in 109 differ-
ent meetings, at 56 places of worship. And there would
have been still more meetings if there had been more
preachers and preaching-places available.

At the close of the following week Mr. Moody said :
" We have to-day everything to encourage us, and nothing
to discourage us. This has been by far the best week we
have yet had. The gospel has through this agency been
brought to 150,000 people during the week. I have never
seen greater eagerness to hear the Word of God. The
largest halls are too small for the crowds that come to
many of the services. One night, for instance, on my way
to a meeting held near the Fair grounds, I beheld one of
the most beautiful sights I have ever seen on earth — that
wonderful display of fireworks and illuminations. Tens
of thousands of people gazed upon the scene. It seemed

177

178 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

useless to expect anybody to come away from that scene
and sit down in a tabernacle to hear the gospel. But the
house was filled, and we had a blessed meeting. The fol-
lowing nights, though cold and rainy, with a damp, un-
comfortable room, the people crowded in till every inch
of space was occupied.

" I thank God that I am living in Chicago to-day. These
have been the happiest months of my life. What a work
he has given us to do ! What encouragements he has
given us ! How he has blessed us ! Probably never in
your life will some of you have an opportunity to do as
much for Christ as now. Improve the opportunity. Help
us with your prayers, your efforts, your money. We are
spending now about $800 a day in this work, and could
spend $8,000 a day if we had it. We are getting new
places for meetings as fast as we can. We want to press
things in these closing days of the World's Fair as never
before."

Cheering them On.

Deeply impressed with the greatness of the opportunity
and the responsibility into which God's providence had
opened the way, Mr. Moody's soul burned to make the
utmost of the fast-flying days that yet remained. He
urged his hearers everywhere to pray and labor with un-
remitting diligence. " It seems as if we had only been
playing the past weeks," he said ; " now we are going to
work. We have just been fishing a little along the shore ;
now we are going to launch out into the deep. Friends,
help to fill up the churches. Let us see whether we can't
wake up this whole city. There is now before us the
grandest opportunity of extending the kingdom of God
that this country has ever seen. Hundreds of thousands
of people will come in during these last weeks of the

THE LAST MONTH 179

World's Fair. It is possible to reach them with the gos-
pel message. We want to get still more buildings for
meetings near the Fail* grounds. We'll hire all the thea-
ters we can get. I'll use all the money you give me to
push the work. Now is our time and opportunity."

On several occasions, in the Music Hall and theater
meetings, Mr. Moody called for reinforcements to take
part in the increasing work of the campaign. But he
took care to let his hearers know just what kind of work-
ers he was looking for. " We want more helpers," said
he. " If there are any Christian young men under thirty
years of age in the city, with good credentials, who will
apply, we will give them work to do. If you don't like
work, don't come. We don't want you. We want an army
of workers to press this battle for Christ to the gate. If
you come, there may be some things required that you
don't like to do. If you are not ready for that, don't come.
We've got to go out into the highways and hedges and
bring the people in. I've got done building churches and
waiting for people to come and fill them. What we want
is to reach the people that don't come — the people that
don't want to be reached. We want to raise up workers
who will go for the people, instead of sitting down in
churches waiting for them.

" Some of you have no idea of what is going on and
what could be done. If I had fifty more good preachers
and preaching-places, they could all be used to-day. I
would to God we had five hundred earnest Christian work-
ers in the Standard Theater alone every night. Hundreds
of wretched, lost, despairing men could there be reached
by such workers every night. Talk as you will about a
future state and all that, I believe these men in their aw-
ful condition are going down to hell. If we don't rescue
them they will perish forever. It is a question of life or

180

death, of heaven or hell, with them now, and a few brief
days will settle it. We have no time to lose."

Words to Workers.

Realizing his own dependence on God, Mr. Moody con-
stantly emphasized the necessity of divine help. He spoke
again and again upon the work of the Holy Spirit, with
special reference to efficiency in Christian service. On
one memorable occasion he addressed a large company of
preachers, evangelists, and other Christian workers, with
subduing power. He insisted upon the indispensable ne-
cessity of spiritual power as a qualification for the worker,
over and above all natural and acquired gifts and graces.
He referred to his own experience, and said : " I would
rather go to breaking stones on the road than to go into
Christian work without the anointing of the Holy Spirit."
He deprecated the graceless, powerless efforts of men to
do a spiritual work without spiritual power.

" I believe," he said, " that there are more men turned
against the gospel of Christ and against religion by work-
ers who are trying to work for Christ without the energy
and wisdom of the Spirit than in many other ways.

" There is no work on earth so glorious and sweet, so
blessed and fruitful, as that of soul-saving. I believe God
wants to make every one of us efficient workers, filled with
his Spirit. He takes»no pleasure in weakness, emptiness,
and barrenness.

" When men are filled with thetSpirit they will be ready
for any work. They will not shirk the hard places and
seek their own ease and comfort. They will not put the
heaviest burdens upon others, but will hit them them-
selves. I know some.men that I don't like to have around
me. They are always looking for an easy job. They are

THE LAST MONTR 181

good for nothing. They will soon be out. They will not
be wanted.

" We must never forget that we are living in the dis-
pensation of the Holy Spirit. The day we live in is his
day. I was in the Church ten years before I knew any-
thing especially about the Holy Spirit. When I heard a
man in a noon meeting say that the Spirit was a person,
and not simply an influence, I thought he was gone daft.
I was amazed at it. But I took my Bible and read all
that Christ said about the Spirit, and found to my amaze-
ment that it was even so. There is much of this ignorance
still prevalent. We must know the Spirit of God if we
would do the work of God. I do not believe we can ac-
complish much till we give him his proper place — give
him right of way.

" It is the work of the Spirit of God to convict men of
sin. We cannot do it by any amount of rhetoric, logic,
eloquence, or human power. How often we hear of a man
that he is cultured, learned, eloquent, persuasive, attrac-
tive, yet the people are not convinced and converted by
his ministry. I verily believe that if the mighty angel
Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God, were to come
down from heaven into our churches, with every hair of
his head blazing with the glory of that upper world, he
could not convert a single sinner. Only the Spirit of God
can do that, and he does it through the truth of God,
preached by men filled with his power.

" Without the love of God no worker for God can suc-
ceed. It is the work of the Spirit to impart the love of
God to the convicted heart. You cannot work yourself
up to it. You cannot manufacture it. Do you remember
how the love of God was shed abroad in your heart when
you were converted ? I see some of you smile. Ah, yes,
you remember it. So do I. I was converted in a shoe-

182 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

store in Boston. Every time I go to Boston I go there.
It is still a shoe-store. When I want a pair of boots I
get them there. The place is memorable and sacred. I
remember when I went out of the store that day after my
conversion the world seemed a new creation. The air
was sweet and full of song. The sun lovingly kissed my
cheek. The breeze caressed me. Everything seemed new
and full of love. Ah, the Spirit of God had shed abroad
his love in my heart and made all things new to me.

" Without a spirit of hope and cheer no one ever accom-
plishes much. It is the Spirit that imparts hope. One
who is full of the Spirit is full of hope and cheer. If you
have lost hope out of your heart you had better get out
of the work, for you will only spoil it. Or, better than
that, you had better be filled with the Spirit, that hope
may revive. Cheer up, look up, lift up your heads !

" One who is filled with the Spirit works easily and with
delight for the Lord. The Spirit of God alone gives that
liberty that sets free all the powers of the soul for the
service of love. Men talk about overwork in the Lord's
service. I don't believe in it. It is overworry. That is
what frets and tears and wears out the worker. You
can't have that liberty without the Spirit. The work of
the Spirit in this world is to testify of Christ, the Saviour
of men. Now, mark : if you want the Spirit to work with
you and make your words effectual, you must proclaim
Christ, and not preach yourself, or your own notions or
theories. Otherwise, how can the Spirit work with you ?
How can he testify of Christ in a sermon that has no
Christ set forth? What Chicago wants is to have the
Son of God lifted up, not men's thoughts, theories, science,
higher criticism, and all that.

" We must have the Holy Spirit to guide us into all
truth. This is his work. If we yield to him there is not

THE LAST MONTH 183

one necessary truth in the Bible that he will not lead us
into. And all necessary truth for life and godliness is in
that book. We get it only by revelation of the Spirit.
He brings the words of Christ to remembrance. He lights
up the words that lie cold and still in the memory and
makes them live and speak and work in us. I verily be-
lieve that if the Holy Spirit had not come to men the very
story of the life and death of Jesus Christ would have died
out and been utterly forgotten from among men."

CHAPTER XXX.

THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE.

ON the night of Sunday, October 8, 1871, Mr. Moody,
then a resident of Chicago, was preaching to a large con-
gregation in Farwell Hall in that city. It was the fifth of
a series of six sermons on the life of Christ, and he pro-
posed to preach the sixth and the last of the series on the
following Sunday. Even while he was holding up Christ
to that congregation, that awful tempest of fire, which
swept Chicago off the face of the earth, had already burst
upon the city, and in a short time that congregation was
a crowd of wildly fleeing fugitives, and their homes and
the hall in which they had listened to Moody's appeals
were heaps of smoking ruins.

The date of that most destructive conflagration in the
history of the New World has been burned with flame
into the memory of every Chicagoan of that awful, fateful
time. The hew Chicago resolved to celebrate the twenty-
second anniversary of the fire on a colossal scale, hoping
to draw the largest number of people to the "World's Fair
on that day that the city had ever seen. A " Chicago
Day" celebration was accordingly announced, and Mr.
Moody at once resolved to take advantage of the circum-
stances to make that eighth day of October, 1893, a great
day for the cause of Jesus Christ. Arrangements were
promptly made for an extraordinary meeting, with the
entire force of evangelists and singers, from 10 A.M. to

184

THE FIEE ANXIVEESAEY SERVICE 185

2.30 P.M., in Central Music Hall. One part of the exercises
was to be a repetition by Mr. Moody of the sermon he had
preached on the night of the fire, twenty-two years before.

At the appointed time the immense hall was filled, with
hundreds of disappointed people outside vainly trying to
gain entrance. Four and a half hours the meeting con-
tinued without pause, rising to a climax of overwhelming
power with Mr. Moody's sermon, which was given in the
last half -hour. To the writer the service seemed not over
an hour long, though eighteen songs were sung, solos,
quartets, chorus, and congregational, with pipe-organ and
cornet accompaniment, eight prayers were offered, and
seven addresses were delivered.

" Will the people go and sit in a hall over four hours,
to listen to songs and sermons, on such a perfect October
day, when the World's Fair has put on all its glory ! "
This was the anxious question of many, who feared that
Mr. Moody had made a mistake. The question was soon
answered by a multitude of people that packed the im-
mense building and overflowed into the street by hun-
dreds. So great was the desire to enter that the doors
had to be double barred, after the hall was full, to resist
the pressure from without, and many went away with bit-
ter disappointment who had come great distances to at-
tend the meeting.

The writer, in order to gain a good point for outlook
and hearing, climbed to one of the boxes hanging like
birds' nests up near the dome. The scene was one not
soon to be forgotten. There was an eagerness of desire,
a hush of expectancy, that could be felt in the very atmo-
sphere of the hall, as well as seen upon the thousands of
upturned faces.

Now let us look and listen. On the platform are massed
together the whole corps of evangelists, all the song-lead-

186 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

ers, the quartets, and the chorus choir, with Mr. Moody
at the front, like a veteran engineer on the engine of a
" flyer," directing everything to its destined end.

The time has come to begin. " Let us sing ' All hail
the power of Jesus' name/ " cries Mr. Moody, and the
thundering organ, the two cornets, the choir, and the
thousand-voiced congregation burst forth in a musical
shout, "Let us crown him Lord of all." Surely this is
worship ! Surely there is heart and soul in this exultant
song ! " Let us all give thanks to God for his great good-
ness," says the leader reverently, and Evangelist Potter
leads the worshipers in thanksgiving and praise.

Now another hymn, one of Moody's favorites, a metrical
version of the one hundred and thirtieth Psalm, with the
chorus, " For Jehovah I am waiting, and my hope is in his
word," rings out in a mighty volume of sound. " Now let
us all unite in prayer," says the leader, and Lord Kinnaird
of London prays fervently, with thanksgiving and praise.
" Sing Hymn 309, ' I shall be satisfied.' " Mr. Burke and
Miss Hinton sing this beautiful song as a duet, while the
author of the music, Mr. Stebbins, accompanies them on
the organ.

"The Ladies' Quartet will sing." Four ladies of the
Moody Bible Institute rise and sing " I will abide with
thee."

" Let us unite in prayer." Dr. L. W. Munhall, of Phila-
delphia, leads the congregation to the throne of grace, and
still the spirit of devotion rises.

" Let us sing Hymn 301, ' Saviour, lead me,' the congre-
gation joining in the chorus." The choir sings these tender
words, and the chorus swells out with the voices of the
multitude.

" Mr. Towner will sing ' My Mother's Prayer.' " What
a sweet, simple, pathetic song that is! See the people

THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 187

melting down under the song, as if they felt " the touch
of a vanished hand/' and heard "the sound of a voice
that is still." Memories of far-off, sacred, happy days
of vanished childhood, of home, of mother, come stealing
through the souls of many. See that hard, sad, furrowed
face softening, tears raining down over the cheeks. Poor
man ! he must have had a hard life of it since he broke
away from the counsels and prayers of his mother. Gray-
haired old men and women wipe their eyes and sob. Some
men and women are trying hard to control their feelings,
but they cannot hide their hearts altogether. The singer
has touched " chords that vibrate once more."

"Let us again unite in prayer." Rev. John McNeill
prays, and the worshipers rise with him on wings of faith
before the face of God.

"Sing Hymn 135. All sing. If you can't sing, say
'Hallelujah.' You can all say that." How the people
sing ! The glorious " hallelujah " of the chorus makes the
building thrill and tremble. It stirs Moody's soul. " Men
tell us the Cross has lost its power," he cries ; " does this
look like it ? Yesterday the gospel was preached to more
people than on any day in the history of Chicago. Noth-
ing draws like the uplifted Christ of the gospel."

" Now let us take up our offering. Help us to pay for
the rent of the building. All give something." As the
offering is being taken the instruments softly play the
music of the hymn, " I need thee every hour."

" Mr. Varley will now speak to us. I call on him first,
so that he can go over to the Woman's Temple and con-
duct a meeting there."

Evangelist Varley reads the account of the woman with
a spirit of infirmity, whom Christ healed, and makes ap-
plication of its lessons to Christians having life, but no
liberty — bent, bowed, bound souls, who need the power

188 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

of Christ to loose them and make them upright. He
touches some of the great evils that afflict us. " I would
to God," he cries, " that you Americans would write down
and put down one of the worst institutions in your land,
the Sunday newspaper." " Hear, hear ! Amen ! Amen ! "
the people respond.

" Mr. Jacobs will sing as a solo Hymn 101." The plead-
ing song rings out sweetly from the singer's lips, " Jesus,
Saviour, pilot me," and amens are in our hearts.

"Let us sing Hymn 430. Let us all rise and sing."
Again and again the solemn question rings out in song
from thousands of lips, "When Jesus comes will he find
us watching ? "

" Major Whittle will lead us in prayer. Let us all pray."
The major recalls past mercies, praises the faithful Lord,
and cries fervently to him for manifestations of saving
grace and power.

" The Ladies' Quartet will sing l Rock of Ages,' a beau-
tiful hymn." How sweetly these charming singers render
the dear old hymn, singing with grace in their hearts and
voices. The hymn and the music are favorites of Mr.
Moody, and he comments upon the song. " Do you know,"
he asks, "why this hymn is so sweet and precious? I'll
tell you : it is because the doctrine of the atonement is in
it. Oh, we cannot get along without that ! It is what
this lost world needs."

" Mr. McNeill will now speak to us."

The Scotch preacher begins with a happy reference to
the dominant memory of the day. " I remember the time
when that tempest of flame swept over your city, and the
cry of her desolation sounded in our ears beyond the sea.
In that dark day God was your helper, and your sorrow
brought you near the hearts of the whole civilized world.
I don't know but that you were nearer God in that day of

THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 189

your disaster and woe than now since you have waxed
strong and mighty. In a conversation with Treasurer
Harvey of your Relief Committee, he told me that the
most touching gift he received was a box of clothes from
one of the most destitute parts of destitute Ireland, poor,
patched clothes of every description, in which Ireland is
so rich. When you look upon your big dry-goods houses
that reach up almost to heaven, it will be well to remem-
ber that box of patched clothes from poor Irish homes be-
yond the sea."

As a fitting key-note of praise for the day the speaker
reads the opening verses of the one hundred and third
Psalm. " The core of all praise is the throb and song of
the heart. Oh, for the singing heart ! " He opens the
riches of the "inspired directory of praise," and evokes
music from every sounding chord of the beautiful psalm.
He closes with a vivid picture of the release and sunward
flight of a captive eagle, the congregation breaking out in
applause.

" Sing Hymn 348, ' His mercy flows an endless stream.'
Sing as you never sung it before." And they do sing.
Higher and higher swell the notes of the magnificent
chorus. " Sing it again." And they sing it again and
again. "Let the people on the floor of the hall sing it
alone." The wave of song rolls over the auditorium.
" Now let the first gallery try it." The chorus rolls up
from the first gallery. " Now you people up in the second
gallery sing it alone." Up in the dome, from the cloud of
witnesses hanging over the auditorium, the glad chorus
breaks out. " Once more ! That was good." Again,
louder, they sing it out with gladness and joy. "Now let
everybody sing it." Everybody does. Organ, cornets,
choirs, floor, stage, galleries, aisles, everything breaks out
in the jubilant cry, " His mercy flows an endless stream,

190 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

to all eternity the same." The waves of sound break upon
my lofty aerie like the spray of a musical Niagara, and the
dome rolls them back again upon the heads of the wor-
shipers.

" Mr. Inglis will lead us in prayer. Let us all pray."
The warm-hearted Englishman gives voice to the thoughts
in our hearts, and soft ripples of "Amen " pass over the
congregation.

" Miss Hinton will sing a solo, No. 116." Our thoughts
are borne toward that happy time when " We shall meet
our loved ones there, some sweet day, by and by," as she
sings the beautiful strains.

" Major Whittle will now address us." The major is a
Chicagoan. He recalls how he came to the city in 1857,
and has made it his home city ever since. He also has
his memorable experiences of the great fire burned in the
memory. He recalls some of the incidents of the time,
and makes spiritual application of them, centering all
upon the supreme importance of the unseen and eternal
things which abide when the glory and wealth of the
earthly shall have passed away forever.

" Sing Hymn 318, ' Am I a soldier of the Cross ? ' " The
familiar words seem to put on new meaning as they are
rung forth under the inspiration of the hour.

" We will now be addressed by Dr. Pierson."

Dr. Pierson's stirring address has the glowing reflection
of the great fire in all its parts. He relates some remark-
able incidents of the awful conflagration that swept over
the Northwest, which came to his knowledge in a journey
over the wide waste of the burnt district, sixty by four
miles in extent. He saw there a wooden church standing
untouched and unscathed by the fire, a solitary monument
in the desolation, with everything swept away by the flames
around it. He preached in the church, and asked the

THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 191

people to explain the strange fact of the preservation of
their church. They told him that the church had been
built for them with money given for the purpose by a
devout Scotch Covenanter. When the fire came sweeping
down upon the settlement, the people fled for refuge from
their homes to a ravine within sight of their church.
There, with strong crying and tears, they prayed God to
save the house built for his worship. Their own homes
might go, but oh, let him spare their church ! They looked
as the mighty sea of flame came rolling on, devouring
everything as it came, and to their joyful amazement they
saw the flames parting asunder as they neared the church,
and the red waves swept by on either side, licking up their
homes, leaving the house of God without touch or smell
of fire upon it !

The speaker proceeds to talk of the fire that shall try
every man's work, and of the kind of work that shall
abide the fiery test, concluding with an account of his
own experience in the ministry, which issued in entire
consecration and new spheres of blessed service in the
kingdom of Christ.

" Let us pray. Mr. Needham will lead us in prayer."
The evangelist speaks out of our hearts, and with one
accord we wait at the throne of grace, receiving the bless-
ings we seek.

" Let us sing." What ? Nothing so fitting as the cry,
" Nearer, my God, to thee," and oh, how the musical out-
cry of the throng rings out with heart and voice !

" We will have a word from Lord Kinnaird." The word
which the British nobleman speaks is an appeal to the
young to keep their record clear and clean, and an assur-
ance to those who have failed that God can and will re-
store and remake that which they have marred, if they
will but bring it to him.

192 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

"The Princeton Quartet will sing." The song is one
of the most affecting and impressive yet heard in these
meetings. It is the first seven verses of the twelfth chap-
ter of Ecclesiastes, set to music that carries the sentiment
irresistibly into the heart. One rarely sees a congregation
solemnized, hushed, and moved as that touching cry of
the ancient singer moves them.

" Mr. Munhall will now address us." In a rousing ad-
dress the evangelist speaks of a current misconception of
the fatherhood of God, and corrects it. He refers to na-
ture's testimony to the wisdom, power, and glory of God,
and shows that only in Jesus Christ can we find his saving
grace and love declared and set forth. He speaks of the
written Word as disclosing the living Word, and illus-
trates the power and sufficiency of the Word from the
experiences of men, closing his inspiring address with a
thrilling incident of the late Civil War.

" Hymn 74. Let us sing." It is two o'clock, and the
hymn seems to be intended for the close of the meeting.
It is " God be with you till we meet again." But now Mr.
Moody rises to speak, and we are to have the promised
sermon he preached twenty-two years ago, on the night
of the fire.

It is a trying experience, for the speaker is profoundly
moved, almost unable at times to command his voice or
restrain his tears, as the memories of the past rush in
upon his soul.

Following is a verbatim report of the sermon :

Mr. Moody' s " Fire Sermon."

In the spring of '71, along with Philip Phillips and Rev.
(now Bishop) J. H. Vincent, I went to California, and when
I came back here hot weather had come, our audience had

THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 193

become scattered, and I came to Farwell Hall, wanting
to get back the audience, but nearly all had gone, and it
seemed almost impossible to get them together again. I
remember that for a number of weeks I was turning over
in my mind what to do to accomplish that. I thought I
would get up some kind of sacred concerts, or get some
one to lecture on historical events, for I thought that the
gospel would not draw. But I remember that after pray-
ing over it and getting up from my knees the thought
came to me, Preach to them upon Bible characters. Well,
I had some six or eight Bible characters in my mind, and
I thought I would try Adam first. So I took Adam and
looked him over, but I thought I could never talk about
him for thirty minutes. Then I thought I would try
Enoch. I think I took up Noah next, and I came down
to Abraham and had him as one of the characters. I ad-
vertised that I would speak so many nights on the Bible
characters. It was not long before Farwell Hall began to
fill up, and inside of five weeks I had the largest congre-
gations I had ever spoken to in Chicago. When I came
to Christ I intended to devote six nights to his life. I
had been spending four Sabbath nights on the subject,
and had followed him from the manger along through
his life, to his arrest and trial, and on the fifth Sabbath
night, the 8th of October, I was preaching to the largest
congregation I had ever had in Chicago, quite elated with
my success, having for my text the words : " What shall
I do then with Jesus which is called the Christ ? " That
night I made one of the greatest mistakes of my life.
After preaching — or talking, as I did not call it preaching
then — with all the power that God had given me, urging
Christ upon the people, I closed up the sermon and said,
" I wish you would take this text home with you and turn
it over in your minds during the week, and next Sabbath

19-1 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

we will conie to Calvary and the Cross, and we will decide
what we will do with Jesus of Nazareth."

I have never seen^hat congregation since. I have hard
work to keep back the tears here to-day. I have looked
over this audience, and not a single one is here that I
preached to that night. I have a great many old friends
and am pretty well acquainted in Chicago, but twenty-two
years have passed away, and I have not seen that congre-
gation since, and I will never meet those people again
until I meet them in another world. But I want to tell
you of one lesson I learned that night, which I have never
forgotten, and that is, when I preach to press Christ upon
the people then and there, and try to bring them to a de-
cision on the spot. I would rather have that right hand
cut off than give an audience a week to decide what to
do with Jesus. I have often been criticized, and people
have said : " Moody, you seem to try to get people to de-
cide all at once ; why do you not give them time to con-
sider ? " I have asked God many times to forgive me for
telling people that night to take a week to think it over,
and if he spares my life I will never do it again. This
audience will break up in a few moments and we will
never meet again. There is something awfully solemn
about a congregation like this !

You will notice that Pilate was just in the condition
that my audience was that night, just the condition that
you are in here to-day — he had to decide then and there
what to do with Jesus. The thing was sprung upon him
suddenly, although I do not think that Jesus Christ could
have been a stranger to Pilate. I do not believe that he
had preached in Judea for months, and also in Jerusalem,
without Pilate hearing of his teaching. He must have
heard of the sermons he had preached; he must have
heard of the doctrines he taught ; he must have heard of

THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 195

the wonderful parables that he uttered; he must have
heard about the wonderful miracles that he had per-
formed ; he must have heard how Herod had taken the
life of his forerunner by having him beheaded, and of the
cruel way he had treated him, so that he was no stranger
to Jesus of Nazareth.

But I do not believe that there is a child here to-day
that has not a better knowledge of Christ than Pilate had.
We have had more than eighteen hundred years of gospel
proclamation in this dark world, and have seen the fruits
of Christianity as Pilate never did. He never had seen
Christ in his glorified state. The only time he saw him
was in his humiliation, despised and rejected of men. The
chief men that followed Christ were men of no account,
men of no power, of no title, of no influence, of no posi-
tion or culture. There was no crown upon his brow ex-
cept the crown of thorns, no scepter in his hand except
the reed placed there in derision and mockery. But we
have seen Christ glorified, and we see him to-day by the
throne of God, and We have far more light than Pilate
had ; and yet Pilate had his day ; and I believe every man
and woman have their day of opportunity. That was
Pilate's day. The Son of God crossed his path that day,
and he was exalted to heaven with privilege. It was a
glorious privilege that he had. If he had decided accord-
ing to his own conscience, even according to his own de-
ceitful heart, and had been influenced by his wife, Pilate
might have been immortal. He might have had his name
associated with that of Joseph of Arimathea, with the
twelve disciples of the Lamb, and with those foremost to
herald the name of Jesus, if he had only acted according
to his conscience. But there was another influence about
him : the world came in, political preferment came in ; the
Roman government came in, and he wanted to win the

196 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

favor of the Caesars. There you see that weak, vacillating
man in the balance, wavering. Hear his decision: "I
find no fault in him."

Did you ever notice that God makes all his enemies
testify that Jesus is the Son of God ? The centurion who
had charge of his execution smote his breast and said:
" Certainly this was a righteous man." And Judas, after
having betrayed the Son of God, said : " I have betrayed
innocent blood." And Pilate had to testify that he could
find no fault in him.

I do not believe that ever in the history of the world
was there a more unjust judgment given than that of
Pilate upon Jesus Christ. After examination he declared,
" I find no fault in him," and in the same breath he said,
"I will chastise him." The process of scourging was
very cruel. They took the prisoner, bound his wrists and
fastened him in a stooping posture, and the scourge, which
is made of cord knotted with sharp pieces of steel, was
brought down upon the bare back of the victim, lacerat-
ing the flesh, cutting it to the bone, and many a man died
under the infliction. He scourged an innocent man, but
he wanted to curry favor with the Jews and also hold
with the Romans, and that was his decision. The Jews
had the judge. They saw that he was vacillating, and
knew that he was the man for them, and that they could
get their own way. They said : " If you let that man go
you are not Caesar's friend." Then he tried to shift the
responsibility. What man is there here who has not
tried to shift responsibility in the same way ? And I tell
you that every one of you will have to decide for himself
what he will do with Jesus ; your wife cannot decide it
for you j no friend on earth can decide for you.

It was the custom to release a prisoner at the feast of
the Passover, so Pilate took the most noted criminal he

THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 197

had and asked them whether he should release Barabbas
or Christ. He thought they would rather have Christ
than Barabbas, but they cried out: "Barabbas! Barab-
bas ! " Then Pilate asked : " What shall I do then with
Jesus, who is called the Christ ? " He had sent him to
Herod, but Herod had sent him back and refused to take
his life. And when he found that he could not prevail,
he was willing to go with the multitude, instead of stand-
ing up against the current.

What we want in this city is men to stand up for the
right j and even if you do suffer for a little while, the
crowning day is coming. We want men to stand up
against the current, not go with it ; and not only to stand
up against the current, but to go right against it. There
was Pilate's failure. Would to God that he had had
the courage of Joseph of Arimathea ! Hardly any name
in history shines brighter than that of Joseph. I can
imagine him that night in the council-chamber, when
Jesus was condemned by the sanhedrim. " What think
ye ? " is the question. And then it rang out through the
judgment-hall, " He is guilty of death ! " But away down
at the other end of the hall, Joseph arose, and with a
clear, ringing voice, he said : " I will never give my con-
sent to that just man's death ! " How that voice must
have refreshed the soul of the Son of God in that dark
night, when not one stood by him, when all cried out
against him ! Oh, it is an honor to confess Christ !

There never will be a time when we can do more for
Christ than now, and there is no better place than here
in Chicago. May God help us to take our stand in these
dark days, when Christ is rejected by so many, and when
they are telling us that he is not the Saviour of the world,
and are putting him on a level with other men. Come
out and take a high stand for Christ. Let others go on

198 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

scoffing, but you come out and identify yourself with the
disciples of Jesus Christ. Take a high stand — that is what
we want to do. May God help you !

Pilate had come to the fork of the road. That was a
memorable day in his history, for he had only to take the
advice of his wife and obey his conscience. She had sent
word to him, saying, " Have thou nothing to do with that
just man; for I have suffered many things this day in
a dream because of him." It may be that God warns
you sometimes in dreams. He evidently did warn Pilate
through the dream of his wife. I was reading not long
ago of a mother who had a daughter who was away from
home visiting with some friends. She dreamed that her
daughter was murdered and buried under the barn floor.
The dream made such an impression on her mind that
she went and had the barn floor taken up, and there was
the daughter just as she had dreamed. I do not know
what Pilate's wife's dream was, but perhaps she had a
dream of the judgment-day, and saw Christ sitting upon
a throne with the angels about him, and her husband
coming before him to be judged, and she was terrified and
made haste and sent word to her husband : " Have noth-
ing to do with that just man, for I have suffered many
things in a dream because of him." Every man who had
anything to do with the murder of Christ soon came to a
terrible end. Be careful about your decision in regard to
Jesus, for he is to be the Judge of the world.

I cannot detain you much longer, but I would like to-
day to press upon you this one question : " What shall I
do with Jesus Christ?" I cannot speak for the rest of
you, but ever since that night of the great fire I have de-
termined as long as God spares my life to make more of
Christ than in the past. I thank God that he is a thou-
sand times more to me to-day than he was twenty-two

THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 199

years ago. I made some vows after that Chicago fire, and
I want to tell you that God has helped me to keep those
vows. I am not what I wish I was, but I am a good deal
better than I was when Chicago was on fire.

Just as I was preparing to leave London the last time
I was there, I called upon a celebrated physician, who told
me that my heart was weakening and that I had to let up
on my work, that I had to be more careful of myself ; and
I was going home with the thought that I would not work
qiiite so hard. I was on that ill-fated steamer, the Spree,
and when the announcement came that the vessel was
sinking and that there was no hope, and the stern sunk
thirty feet, and we were there forty-eight hours in that
helpless condition, no one on earth knew what I passed
through during those hours, as I thought that my work
was finished, that I would never again have the privilege
of preaching the gospel of the Son of God. And on that
dark night, the first night of the accident, I made a vow
that if God would spare my life and bring me back to
America, I would come back to Chicago and at this World's
Fair preach the gospel with all the power that he would
give me ; and God has enabled me to keep that vow dur-
ing the past five months. It seems as if I went to the
very gates of heaven during those forty-eight hours on
the sinking ship, and God permitted me to come back
and preach Christ a little longer. And I would like to
say that if there is a man or woman in this house to-day
living under a broken vow, you had better right here and
now, in the presence of these people, resolve to pay your
vows before God. Sometimes we wait for a calamity to
strike us. When the Chicago fire struck me I was in the
middle of my life — if I live out the time allotted to man.
After the fire I just looked around, and I cannot tell you
what a blessing that fire was to me. I think when calam-

200 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

ity comes to us we ought to get all we can out of it, and
if God has a lesson for us to learn, let us take the lesson.
It may be that God has a wonderful lesson for us. I will
venture to say that many of you here have been in this
same state. You that are in the middle of life, look
around and ask yourself whether your life is what it
ought to be. Come to-day just for a little review, and
look down along the way from whence you came. Do
you not see some spot in your life where you have made
a vow and have not kept it ? You have said, " I will be
a more consecrated man, or I will be a Christian ;" you
have stood by the bedside of a dying mother and have
said, "I will meet you in the better world." Are you
going to make good that promise ? Why not do so here,
just at the close of this four hours' meeting ? Make up
your minds that you will carry out that vow. It may be
I am talking to a father or mother who has laid away a
little child. When that child was taken away you said :
" I am going to li ve a more consecrated life ; I will not
get rooted and grounded in things below, but I will rather
set my affections on things above ; I will make good my
vow."

It is only a little while, a few months, a few years, and
we will all be gone. May God help us now to pay our
vows in the presence of all the people. Come now while
I am speaking, and just make a full, complete, and un-
conditional surrender to God, and say, " Here am I, Lord ;
take me and use me, let me have the privilege of being a
co-worker with thee," and there will be a fire kindled here
that will burn into eternity. This hour, this minute, make
up your minds that you are going to be from this time on
the Lord's side. Go to your home, to your church, and
give a ringing testimony for the Son of God. Go to work,
do what you can for Christ, and there will be grand days

THE FIRE ANNIVERSARY SERVICE 201

for this Republic, and a blessed life for you here and here-
after.

With this closing appeal the speaker turns to God with
a fervent prayer of thanksgiving, consecration, supplica-
tion, and tearful intercession for the city and for the
multitudes coming up to the Fair. Then once more the
people unite in singing, and are dismissed with the bene-
diction, to meet again no more until all the earth shall
stand before the judgment-seat of Christ.

CHAPTER XXXI.
/

DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE.

THE last Sunday of the gospel meetings seemed like a
hundredfold farewell service day, for it was manifest that
the impression of the closing time was upon speakers and
hearers. Every meeting seemed to be touched with the
tender feeling of an approaching separation which deep-
ened the solemn sense of responsibility. There was a
great reluctance and an inward protest against the closing
of the campaign. It seemed to many as if the movement
so greatly honored of God should be continued as a part
of the normal religious activities of the city ; but it was
clear to the mind of the leader that the extraordinary
measures which had been devised to meet extraordinary
conditions must cease, as they had begun, with them.
Whether out of the experiences and impulses of the cam-
paign a new crusade for Christ should hereafter spring
forth, will be manifest in its time. Certain it is that the
desire and demand for united, far-reaching, continued re-
ligious movements, commensurate with the greatness of
the need, became increasingly apparent during the closing
days of the World's Fair season.

Mr. Moody himself came to the last days of the labori-
ous months with reluctance and regret. " I cannot tell
you," he said to one of his congregations, " how sorry I
am that this blessed work is coming to its close. This
has been one of the most delightful experiences of my life.

202

DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 203

I am so thankful that God has permitted us to preach the
gospel to so many people during these six months. I
think I have never had the privilege of speaking to so
many Christian people as here. My desire and prayer is
that they may catch the fire of God and carry it wherever
they go. We expect that there will be results of bless-
ing throughout the land and the world from these
meetings."

Special efforts were made to press the work in the build-
ings adjoining the Fair grounds. In the Columbian Sun-
dajr-school Building, the Epworth Hotel Tabernacle, the
Endeavor Hotel Tabernacle, the Vaudeville Theater, and
elsewhere, strong forces of speakers, workers, and singers
were concentrated. The suburban towns also enjoyed the
ministry of some of the ablest men at command. Moody,
Whittle, Dixon, McNeill, Wharton, Munhall, and others
spoke with much effect. A remarkable feature of some
of the meetings was the large proportion of ministers who
attended them, aggregating as many as one thousand in
one week. Results of conviction and conversion of sin-
ners and quickening of believers were everywhere seen.
The interest that had been so remarkably sustained
throughout the long campaign continued to the end.

Last Meeting in Music Hall.

In accordance with Mr. Moody's original purpose the
evangelistic campaign was brought to its close on the last
day of the Fair, October 31st. The services of the day
were a general rally in Central Music Hall for a continu-
ous meeting from 10 A.M. to 3.30 P.M., as a conclusion of
the great hall and theater meetings, and a final farewell
meeting for the workers, in the Chicago Avenue Church,
in the evening.

204 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

The all-day meeting, notwithstanding the special inter-
est and attraction of the Fair on its closing day, was a
continuous triumph, from first to last. The spacious build-
ing was not only full, and kept full throughout the entire
service, but there was a constant overflow. About five
hundred ministers had been specially invited, and there
were probably never so many of the city pastors present
at any one service. The entire force of evangelists and
singers were on hand, ready to labor or to wait. Among
those on the platform who took prominent part in the
meeting were : Mi*. Moody, who presided, Rev. John McXeill,
Dr. O. P. Gifford, Rev. R. A. Torrey, Rev. John William-
son, Dr. Leech, Mr. Charles Inglis, Rev. W. A. Phillips,
Dr. F. A. Noble, Dr. Mandeville, Dr. E. P. Goodwin, Rev.
Joseph Cook, L. W. Munhall, Evangelist Brown, Henry
Varley, and the song leaders, Towner, Burke, Jacobs,
McGranahan, Chess Birch, and others.

Promptly at ten o'clock Mr. Moody rose before the eager,
expectant multitude to open the exercises, and three thou-
sand voices, led by Professor Towner, and supported by
the great pipe organ and two cornets, made "a joyful
noise unto the Lord." Then followed prayers, and songs
by soloists, quartets, chorus choir, and congregation, and
addresses, without pause or intermission, until the closing
moment. Eighteen hymns, nine prayers; eleven addresses,
with pertinent remarks and comments by the chairman,
filled the hours with interest and blessing.

Speakers and Speeches.

The prominent city pastors, of various denominations,
and other speakers, who made addresses, spoke in strong
terms of generous recognition and hearty appreciation of
the good results of the evangelistic work done during the
campaign.

DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 205

Rev. W. A. Phillips, of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
in a stirring address expressed his conviction that the
movement had already proved a great blessing to this
city, this country, and indeed the whole civilized world.
" On the part of my own congregation," said he, " I can
say that we stand covenanted with this man of God, Mr.
Moody, to press this work of soul rescue."

Dr. F. A. Noble, of the Congregational Church, spoke
of the great achievements that the past six months have
witnessed in Chicago ; "but," said he, "the boldest and
most successful thing that has been accomplished is this
marvelous series of meetings organized and carried on by
Mr. Moody." Of these meetings, among other things, he
said : " They have been greatly helpful to the churches.
We would not have realized in our churches and Sunday-
schools this summer what we have, had it not been for
this magnificent series of meetings. They have also dem-
onstrated the exceedingly important fact that what the
people want is the old, old story."

Dr. Joseph Cook, of Boston, testified his confidence that
the unadulterated gospel of Jesus Christ had been preached
in the city during these meetings, and therefore the usual
signs of salvation from sin followed.

Dr. O. P. Gifford, of the Baptist Church, spoke most ap-
preciatively of the effect and influence of the campaign.
Said he : " The Christian pastors of this city looked for-
ward to the World's Fair with -anxiety and apprehension,
fearing that the churches would have to call a halt of
their Christian activity during the season. As pastors
we cried to God. The answer that came to our prayer
from God was D. L. Moody, and we were not disobedient
to the heavenly vision. The result has been a magnifi-
cent triumph of the gospel and a real upbuilding of the
churches, but especially a wide-reaching influence through-
out this and other lands."

206 WORLD' & FAIR CAMPAIGN

Dr. E. P. Goodwin, of the Congregational Church, said
that he had for the first time in twenty-six years of min-
istry spent his entire summer in Chicago, and he did it
for the sake of these meetings. He testified to the mani-
fested power of the old gospel, preached in all simplicity,
to attract and hold the great multitudes that thronged to
hear it, and to save all classes and conditions that accepted
it. " The thing that impressed me," said he, " was that
there is a way to reach the people. I have seen it in the
theater meetings, where the lowest and the vilest thronged
to hear the gospel and were brought to Christ. God be
praised for these brethren and for this summer's work."

Dr. L. W. Munhall, of Philadelphia, said that when he
first learned of Mr. Moody's purpose to conduct evan-
gelistic meetings in Chicago during the World's Fair he
concluded that, for once, the evangelist had made a mis-
take. But the event has proved otherwise. " Surely the
work has been of God, and has been a great blessing to
the churches of this city as well as to multitudes through-
out America and Europe."

All the speakers named spoke at some length, some of
them also on themes suggested by current events, such as
the assassination of Mayor Harrison, on the preceding
night, and the munificence of a Chicago millionaire, with
application of Christian principles. Rev. John McNeill
spoke in the early part of the meeting, then went to Wil-
lard Hall to address an overflow meeting. Mr. Moody
introduced him with an affectionate reference that touched
a tender chord in many hearts. " This dear man," said
he, " has stood beside me through all these meetings. I
have learned to love him. He is very close to me. He
is going away from us now. This is his last day among
us. May God bless him in his work beyond the sea."
Mr. McNeill dwelt principally on faith in Christian life

DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 207

and work. " God," said he, " has given to us in this cam-
paign a splendid triumph and reward of faith. The diffi-
culties seemed to be enormous, but God laughs at difficul-
ties and impossibilities."

Mr. Henry Varley expressed his joy in having been per-
mitted to labor with Mr. Moody in this great movement.
He spoke especially of the Christian as being led in tri-
umph by God, redeemed, accepted, glorified.

Mr. Charles Inglis portrayed the heroic Gideon as an
example of faith in fellowship, worship, and work.

Mr. Moody spoke of the necessity of Christian assurance,
real communion with God, loyal devotion to Jesus Christ
as Lord, and singleness and concentration of purpose in
life and work.

Rev. R. A. Torrey made the closing address. He said
in substance : " We look over this audience this afternoon
and see something over two thousand followers of Jesus
Christ. What would be the result if these two thousand
went out of this hall to win souls for Christ ! We have
talked and listened here, but if we should rise to-day and
go out of Music Hall to ah1 parts of this nation to win
souls for Jesus Christ, we should see the greatest revival
and the greatest victory for our Lord that this world has
ever seen.

" There are some of us to-day who desire to shine down
here, but if we could do it, it would not be worth the
while. The brightest star in the financial firmament
twelve months ago has passed away. The brightest star
in the political heavens died out in clouds and sadness.
Last Saturday night the brightest star in Chicago politics
was quenched by an assassin's revolver. Friends, it is
not worth while to shine down here, if we can but shine
up there.

11 1 wish to make one point here : how can we all be

208 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

soul- winners ? I answer, by being converted ourselves.
The man trying to hold the world with one hand and
Christ with the other will never be a soul- winner. The
next thing is that we be emptied of our own strength.
Then we must also understand the Word of God. And
we must be much in prayer. To have power with men
we must have power with God. I believe the great rea-
son of the Church's weakness to-day is the lack of power
with God. There was never a time when we had so many
wise methods, but there is the one fatal lack of power
with God. The reason of that lack is, we do not lie on
our faces before God enough. Dr. Stephen Tyng, when
dying, said, ' I do not wish I had preached more ; I do not
wish I had worked harder ; but I do wish I had prayed
more.' We must believe that we have a prayer-hearing
and prayer-answering God. And, once more, we must
have the baptism of the Holy Spirit. This doctrine is
coming to the front. Power by the Spirit. We are
plainly told in Peter's sermon on the day of Pentecost
how we can obtain that power. Everybody can receive
it. If we ask and claim the great gift we will all go forth
clothed with power to work for God as we have never
worked before."

With prayer, song, and benediction the five and a half
hours' continuous service came to its close. But still the
people lingered in the hall, as if loath to leave for the last
time the place where so often the grace and power of God
had been made manifest during the memorable weeks and
months now passed away.

The Farewell Meeting.

The place fitly chosen for this final and farewell service
was the Chicago Avenue Church, where the first services

DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 209

inaugurating the movement had taken place, six months
before. The church was filled at an early hour with a
congregation such as will never again be seen there.
Seats, stairways, and standing-room were occupied. Mr.
Moody presided. A prelude of song befitting the occasion
was conducted by Mr. D. B. Towner, in which other song
leaders, quartets, and choir, as well as congregation, took
part.

Evangelist Charles Inglis of London was called upon
for a parting message, and addressed himself with deep
feeling and pleading words to the unsaved, inviting them
to respond to the loving call of Jesus and accept salvation
at his hands. To his co-laborers he said : " I confess, dear
friends, that there is always a tinge of sadness about last
meetings, and especially about our meeting to-night. You
shall never gather again in this city as we have been doing
in our Master's service, for the ranks are beginning to
thin, the standard-bearers are going. But it is a joy to
remember that we shall meet yonder, in the morning,
where we shall see the face of our blessed Master and
dwell in his presence forever. God bless you ! Amen."

Mr. Moody1 s Address.

After singing another hymn Mr. Moody spoke as fol-
lows : " I want to read to you Esther iv. 14 : ' For if thou
altogether boldest thy peace at this time, then shall there
enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from an-
other place ; but thou and thy father's house shall be de-
stroyed : and who knoweth whether thou art come to the
kingdom for such a time as this ? ' Little did we think
when we were praying three or four years ago to have the
Institute right close to this church that we would have

210 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

sucli an opportunity to preach the gospel to the world as
we have had during the last six months. We would not
have been able to do the work that we have done during
the last six months if it had not been for the Institute,
with its three hundred workers gathered from every part
of the country. Whenever we have started the work at
any point we have had force enough to go right in and
give it a good start. I think it would have been utterly
impossible to have carried on this work without the Bible
Institute. Perhaps God raised it up for this very time,
as Esther was raised up for the time of her people's peril
and need.

" When we commenced this work six months ago it was
with some fears. The question was, Could we reach the
people who were ^coming up to attend the World's Fair ?
Would they have the time or any heart for religious ser-
vices? The impression was that they would be under
such heavy expenses that they would rush right through
the city, and we would not get a chance to speak to them.
But God has outdone all our expectation. The great
trouble has been with ourselves. To-day we should have
had every theater. Instead of having only the Music Hall
and the Willard Hall, we should have had them all. I
have upbraided myself all the afternoon that I was so
stupid. God has gone away beyond our faith. When
the financial crash came and men began to be troubled, I
did not know where the money was coming from to carry
on the work, and one day I was quite cast down, when a
despatch came from the little town of Northfield which
said they were sending ten thousand dollars. It looked
as if it had come out of the ground. Our account at the
bank has been overdrawn three thousand dollars, but the
money has come ; I do not know where it has come from ;
I cannot tell you ; but it has come. The flour barrel has

DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 211

been pretty near empty every now and then, but the flour
has kept coming.

" It is remarkable, too, what weather we have had dur-
ing the last six months. We have had hardly any rain.
It rained one Sunday morning, but it cleared off so that
we did not have to use an umbrella. I had some fears
about cholera; but I said, If we do have it we cannot run,
we will face it ; but thank God, we have had no disease.
Death has been kept away from our workers, and every
man and woman has kept at work. In fact, the Lord has
been better to us than we deserve ; we cannot praise him
enough.

" And what a grand privilege we have had to preach
the gospel, not only to our own great Republic, but to
the nations of the earth. And I believe down deep in my
heart that the best six months that Chicago has ever seen
have been the last six months. There has been some dis-
appointment; the whisky men have not sold as much
whisky as they expected, and a great many of them are
very much disappointed. I thank God that their business
suffered. I pray God to bless them, every one, and smash
up their business. I believe there is something better
than selling whisky, and I wish every man of them out of
it. I want to say that I believe firmly that if the Church
of God would unite and pray and work we would smash
up the whisky business. We want to close up the whis-
ky shops of Chicago. If prayer kept people from going
to the World's Fair on Sunday, let us believe that God can
keep people from going to the whisky shops.

" I want to say that things look brighter to-night than
they did six months ago, when we came into this church
and set the work in motion ; and it has spread not only
over the city, but over the nation. God has been with
us ; the shout has been heard in the camp for the last six

212 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

months. I praise God with all my heart for the band of
workers that has been sent us — from Australia, from
France, from Germany, from Scotland, from Ireland, from
England, and every city in this Republic. I thank God
we have worked in perfect harmony — Baptists, Methodists,
Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Lutherans, and I don't
know what — we are all mixed up — I do not know what
we are ! I do hope that you Christian people here in Chi-
cago will just take up the work and hang right on to it.

" Before I forget it, I want to say that any of you Chris-
tian young men can get a room free of rent, right along
through the winter, if you want to give your nights to
Christian work. And if you want to give your whole life
to Christian work, you can find out whether you have any
fitness for it. I believe that hundreds of men have got a
gift for the work, and do not know that it is in them. It
has to be brought to light. I do not think a man at the
age of twenty can tell what he can do for God until he is
tested in the work. Some men are always coming around
asking me what I think they ought to be. I cannot tell
what your gifts are. We started this Institute to develop
and show what they were fitted for. If you "are adapted
to house-to-house work, you will find it out ; if you are
adapted to visiting the sick, you will find it out ; if you are
adapted to going into the byways and hedges, to speaking
on the streets ; if you are adapted to evangelistic work —
you can find it out after being in the Institute about six
months. Here is a pretty good opportunity for some of
you young men here to put your winter evenings into
Christian work. I will tell you that if God does call you
into this work, you could not go into a better business.
The greatest struggle I ever had in this city was as to
whether I should give up business and go into Christian
work. I thought selling boots and shoes the most impor-

TO ITS CLOSE 213

tant thing ; but, thank God, I have put the world under
my feet, business and everything else ! And I have never
seen a moment since God took me out of business that I
ever regretted it.

"If God opens the door for you, you go in. What
would Moses have lost if he had not gone to Egypt when
God called him ! What would Elijah have lost if he had
not gone to Horeb when God called him ! What would
Daniel have lost if he had not taken a stand when he went
into Babylon ! My friends, take your stand for God and
say, Here, Lord, if you want me to go into your work, I
am ready, and if you want me to stay in business, I am
ready."

McNeilPs Farewell Sermon.

After Mr. Towner and Mr. Burke had each sung a solo,
and Mr. Moody had led in prayer, the Rev. John McNeill
was introduced and proceeded to preach the sermon of the
evening, which was to be also his farewell message to Chi-
cago, after his long, faithful, effective labors in the city.
" I remember," said he, " the night that I stood here, six
months ago. I had a little feeling of homesickness; but
I have a different feeling to-night in looking back. How
God has kept and sustained and blessed us ! I said in the
Music Hall to-day, and I feel it to-night again — I am not
good at making farewell speeches, and I am not going to
tiy. And yet I want to say just a word as to how glad
and thankful I am that I was permitted to come and bear
a small part in God's work here. There have been diffi-
culties and trials, and I have been made to feel that if it
had not been the Lord's work I would not have stuck in ;
but it is the Lord's work. He has graciously manifested
himself among us, opened doors for us, and given us health
and strength to enter in. I have been longing to be back

214 WORLD'S FAIE CAMPAIGN

on the other side ; but it would have been a positive sin,
as well as weakness, if I had allowed it to draw me away
from such a Master and such co-workers."

With these and other preliminary words the speaker
came to the theme of his sermon, " Working out salva-
tion/' based on Philippians ii. 12. " Paul," said he, " had
been working among the Philippians, as Moody and the
rest of us have been working among the people of Chicago
and the World's Fair people, and after working for a while
he passed off and wrote a letter back. He seems to have
heard that these Philippians were very fond of him and
were missing him, and they were saying to themselves
that it seemed to be easier to believe, and easier to live
the life of faith, to resist one's own rebellious flesh, and
fight the battle of temptation and sin when Paul was with
them. But now Paul is away, and there is a kind of dul-
ness and heaviness and f aintness coming in. l Wherefore,
my beloved/ he said, ' not as in my presence only, but
much more in my absence, work out your own salvation.'
Not hanging hands and trembling knees, but 'much more/
now that we are separated. It has been a blessed time in
Chicago, but let none of us, now that it is over, hang our
heads and sorrow and mourn. It has been blessed to be
here, but it is blessed all the way. The Lord is always
with us. Moody passes on ; Varley passes on ; Munhall
passes on ; McNeill passes on ; but ' it is God that worketh
in you to will and to do of his good pleasure.' We part
in God's name ; we met in God's name ; and we will meet
again in God's name. What blessed service it is while
we are together, while we are in each other's presence as
we are to-night, though we soon part. What a blessed
service is the service of Christ — what a glorious opportu-
nity to talk of him daily ! How sweet to preach and pray
and unite in praise and worship in speaking and hearing !

DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 215

How rapidly the working-hours in these days of service
pass! How rapidly the closing hour, the time of rest,
draws nigh, when all the faithful shall be gathered home,
a joyful company, home where the Master is, and see his
blessed servants ! Paul and his Philippiaiis have long ago
met to part no more. This is in store for Moody and all
of us in this campaign. Now, then, the Lord's command
is upon each of us, that 'much more/ in each other's
absence, we should i work out our salvation with fear and
trembling.'

" I sometimes think that this verse receives its fullest
emphasis by taking it from Paul's mouth and putting it
into Christ's. We hear it as coming not from Paul the
servant, but from Christ the great Master within the veil
as he looks down on us, speaking to our hearts, l Where-
fore, my beloved, not as in my presence only, but now
much more in my absence, work out your own salvation
with fear and trembling; for I have disappeared from
your eye, but I am reappearing in your hearts, I am work-
ing in you to will and to do my good pleasure.' You
have not seen Jesus, because Jesus is not here in the flesh ;
but it is expedient for us that he be away, therefore in
God's name let us be up and at it ; not less, but more, be-
cause Christ's person is removed from us, let us realize
Christ's presence within us, the spring and energy for life
and godliness, until he shall appear and faith be lost in
sight.

" Now, just a word to somebody here who may be in a
puzzle about this text. I can imagine some man here say-
ing, i McNeill, what about that text, " Work out your own
salvation " ? ' Well, my friend, what are you going to do ?
Perhaps you mean that this text denies that salvation is
a work of God ? There is no such thing taught in the
Bible. Salvation needs to become your own. Unless you

216 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

take salvation as a free gift from the hand with the nail-
hole in it, you are not saved yet, and it is about time you
knew it ; and you had better be saved just as quickly as
you can. A salvation not by works, but a salvation by
simple faith in Jesus Christ, is the best kind of a salvation
for a Chicago man ; isn't it ? The quickest salvation is
the best ; and there is only one salvation : the salvation
summed up in two words, ' come ' and ' take ' — God gives
and I take. Then I am ready for anything. You may
fill me with bullets if I have accepted Christ's salvation ;
you simply do me a good turn, you send me home. You
try to kill a Christian, try to spite a saved man, a man
trusting as a poor sinner everything to Christ Jesus — it
is very much like trying to spite a ship by launching it.
A ship, although built on the land, is meant for the ocean ;
and the believer, although he begins down here, is meant
for heaven, and blessed is the instrument or shot that
sends him to his true and eternal home. Take God's sal-
vation as a free gift, and it is your own ; then work out
your own salvation. All you do is to take it as a free
gift, and then it is your own ; then you can work it out.

" I have nothing that I can call my own but my sin and
my guilt, my wretchedness and my misery. That is the
only thing that is my own. Is my property my own ? A
man walks abroad to-day and says, ' This is my property,
this is my own ; ' and that very night there is a fire, and
his property goes up in a fiery chariot and comes down in
a shower of soot. How can that be if you can call your
property your own? Another man says, 'My wealth is
my own. See that pile — that is mine.' But a man's
wealth is not his own in any real sense of possession.
The bank breaks, and where is your money ? Riches take
to themselves wings and fly away, and they do not leave
any message as to where they went. My own ! My wife

DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 217

my own ! Sure, that is your own. But how uncertain it
is ! Some day he walks broken-hearted behind her coffin.
How does that happen, if I can say 'my own' in any
real sense of possession? My friend is mine; but who
has not lost his friend ? I am coming closer. My own,
my first-born child — a new, complete baby — the latest
thing in babies ! And the happy mother says, ' Surely
this is my own.' But wliile she hugs her first-born baby,
that mysterious power called death comes in between the
babe and the bosom, and hug it as she may, she loses her
treasure. She has at last to bury her dead out of her
sight.

" But to return to my text — my own salvation. Hear
that, devil ! My own salvation ! The thing which by
nature I have no right or title to. Blessed be God, it is
the only thing that is absolutely my own ! My own sal-
vation— that the grip of death shall not unclasp. Death
will only give Jesus and the believer completely and'finally
to each other. My own salvation, because it is a free gift,
a gift from God. And when God gives it he will never
take it back. Accept salvation as God offers it. The
gift of God is eternal life. Take it, and then you are
ready for my text, ' Work out your own salvation.' But
until it is your own you cannot make anything out of
Paul's injunction. After accepting salvation as a free gift
from God, I discover that I am in for it. I am gloriously
in for it. That is the gift you are to work out. It is the
only gift that will work out. The moment I accept Jesus
Christ, God's gift to my guilty, perishing soul, I will work
it out. Many a gift will not 'work out.' Let me give
an illustration : there is a gift that some people get — a
beautiful clock. Ministers often get clocks- from their
congregation. I never got one yet, but no doubt it is
coming. The deacon or the elder presents the gift, and

218 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

the minister is so pleased that he turns everything upside
down. He does not value it for its cost or its workman-
ship, but for what it represents — love and affection. There
seems to be a halo around about it. That is what gives
it its value. I can imagine the minister and his wife
gathered around the clock as it stands on the mantelpiece.
His wife says it is such a lovely thing ; she rubs her hands
as she looks at it. Lovely ! gold and silver and filigree
work. It tells the days of the month ; it tells the month ;
it tells the weather ; very fine ; but it does not always tell
you what o'clock it is. But there it stands, and it works
out. But the best gifts stop ; they come to an end. Chil-
dren will get sick, and the husband and wife will not
think to stand before that gift-clock and get encourage-
ment. The clock will come to a dead stand, and maybe
the minister and his congregation will begin to differ by
and by. The gift will work out no more. It comes to an
end. And all earthly gifts, at the best, come to an end.
But this salvation will work out and expand every day
you live, and the more you draw upon it the fuller it
becomes. 'Work out your own salvation.' Oh, what a
gift Christ is !

" There is a poor miserable backslider. You have not
exhausted the unsearchable riches of Christ. They would
not be unsearchable if you could. Come back to Christ,
and you will find him as full to-night as ever. Why did
you ever play the fool and leave ? You say you have a
bad temper. I am glad yon admit it. Do you mean it,
now ? But work out your own salvation from bad temper.
The quicker the better. You say you have a secret lust that
roars at you like a lion ; but it is in the grace of Jesus
Christ to break the very lion's strength. ' Work out your
own salvation.'

" Now let us get on to the command, i Work out your

DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 219

own salvation with fear and trembling.' That is what I
wanted to get at. You have to be active. God's sover-
eignty and power evoke human responsibility and activity.
You have it, therefore w~ork it out. To use a common
illustration : there is a load of bricks here, a load of tim-
ber, and some slates. That is not a house. No ; but there
is the making of one, and you can make the house out of
it. Now the Lord lays all down at our door ; he puts it
into our hearts ; he comes with the plan and the specifica-
tion and the material, and says, 'Now work them out.'
Rise to the work j you have got to build a temple for your
God, and a house for yourself in which to live and dwell
forever 5 you have to build a spiritual house; you have
got to raise in your character and life a spiritual fabric,
a copy of the Lord Jesus Christ — work out this business.
The Greek has at its root the idea of ' energy.' Oh, what
a pulsing word — energize your own salvation. Now there
are just a number of people needing the word ' energize.'
The doctrines are lying on your souls like great un wrought
lumps of dough that you have not worked out — I speak
to housewives — and no man can feed on dough ; it will
kill him ! Many of you are dyspeptics, feeding on gospel
doctrine that you have not kneaded and fired — and I don't
know what — but you understand what I mean ! ' Work
out your own salvation.' Get up now, put your feet be-
low you, fling off your coat, turn up your sleeves, and go
at this business like the work of a lifetime, and never stop
it, this work of saving yourself, if I may be as contradic-
tory as the Bible is. What a work needs to be done !
When the Lord comes to me in all the light of his saving
grace he shows me what to do. He brings all with him
that is needed ; but I am not to be lazy ; I am not to lie
back and do nothing. There is a kind of teaching of the
'higher life' abroad, and I do not say a word against

220 WOBLirS FAIR CAMPAIGN

higher life if it means being holier and working out your
own salvation more diligently. But there is a kind of
teaching abroad that is too passive. Its favorite illustra-
tion of -the fact that you are in Christ, and Christ is in
you, is the sponge. The sponge is in the sea, and the sea
is in the sponge, and there you are. There you may be,
but I prefer to come here. ' Work out your own salva-
tion with fear and trembling.' Work, because, as the
text shall afterward show, you are not working in your
own strength ; behind all your energies there is this eter-
nal mainspring that enables you to work easily, swiftly,
without friction, and without failure — ' God worketh in
you to will and to do of his good pleasure.'

" Now you know what to do. You have a bad temper
— work out your salvation. You are getting to be a fair
pest in the house because of this temper. You are not to
go and cuddle up this temper and say, ' I am a child of
God, though I have a little infirmity.' Be saved from
your infirmity, O sweet child of God! 'I do believe,'
says another, ' I am. in a state of grace, but I have a weak-
ness for a dram.' Save yourself from that weakness, or,
as Christmas is coming, you may be as drunk as any
pagan ! Another says, ' I do believe that I am saved, but
I am inconsistent.' Well, save yourself from this incon-
sistency— work out your own salvation. What would
you think of the man who went about with his hands in
his pockets whistling and joking because he had a load
of bricks and stones and timber lying all around there,
and wanting shelter on a wintry day, he creeps under the
bricks and says, ' This is my house : here will I dwell ' ?
Are not some of us doing so? Why, if you could see
your spiritual house as the Lord sees it, you would get in
an awful fright. I grant the house has a foundation ; if
you are in Christ you are on the foundation, and, maybe,

DK AWING TO ITS CLOSE 221

there is a wee bit of the first course of masonry beginning
to rise, and a sort of indication of where the windows are
coming, and where the doors are to be, and there is just
a faint look as if there was a plan ; but ye have stopped,
and though it is without a roof, and without walls, ye are
living as if the work were done. O man, work out your
own salvation !

" Up to-day, and at it. So we built the wall, says Nehe-
miah; with the sword in the one hand and the trowel
in the other, now working, now fighting, but never idle.
1 Perfecting holiness, without which no man shall see the
Lord ; ' ' Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace
of God ; ' ' Giving all diligence,' says Peter, ' add to your
faith virtue ; and to virtue, knowledge ; and to knowledge,
temperance ; and to temperance, patience ; and to patience,
godliness ; and to godliness, brotherly kindness ; and to
brotherly kindness, love itself.' That is the work to do.
First the foundation, and then all these rising tiers of
solid, graceful masonry. ' Work out your own salvation.'

" The next question is, How 1 Here is the modus operandi
— ' with fear and trembling.' Do not make the mistake
that many are apt to make, who think this is a queer text
partly because it calls them to work, and partly because
it says 'with fear and trembling.' They have made it
a kind of gloomy ogre, and do not like to come near it.
It is like this dull, foggy time of the year, when we would
rather go to bed like the bears, and sleep through it, to
wake again in the spring. ( With fear and trembling ' —
what does it mean ? It does not mean that we are to go
through life with our knees forever smiting each other
because ' in such an hour as we think not ' we will drop
into the pit again. Many take that meaning out of it,
and that paralyzes work. It does not mean a fear that
brings you into bondage, which brings the frost and chill

222 WORLD1 S FAIR CAMPAIGN

on your soul, that disjoins you from the almighty re-
sources of the Father's love and the Saviour's grace and
the Spirit's sanctifying power ; but the fear rather which
makes you work sustainedly, eagerly, strenuously, unfail-
ingly. It is a Bible expression, and it is only the Bible
which can expound it; it occurs in no other literature
under heaven except as a quotation from this old Book.
' Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling,'
says the Scripture; 'Happy [not miserable] is the man
that f eareth alway ; ' ' The fear of the Lord is the begin-
ning of wisdom ; ' and so on. Take a Bible concordance
and look down all the passages in which ' fear and trem-
bling ' is mentioned, and you will have an exposition of
Paul's words better than any I can give.

" It is like this : salvation is full ; salvation is free ; it is
a gift, and it is a gift from God without repentance. He
will never change his mind. ' That is just where it will
spoil itself, preacher, don't you see?' says somebody.
1 Men will take this salvation that is in Christ with eternal
glory, and then they will go away and live as they like.
What have you to say to this f ' Well, ever since the be-
ginning the advocates of my gospel have just had to say
to that, ' It is not the fact.' It is those who take this sal-
vation as the free gift of God who show the greatest hatred
of sin and greatest perseverance in striving against it.
We might misuse it so — it is a wonder of grace that we
do not, but we do not ; and if any man here says, ' I will
take this eternal salvation and will go away and wallow
in sin ' — you ' evil beast/ you will never get the chance,
never ! No soul thinks thus who has ever been made the
recipient of Divine Grace, none. We may slip, we may
go back ; but we will be ashamed of it, suffer for it, repent
of it, and return.

" ' Work out your own salvation with fear and trem-

DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 223

bling.' The cup of salvation is so full, it is so brimming,
it is so sweet, that it would be ' too sweet to be whole-
some ' ; it ivould go to the head and make us reel and stag-
ger, and become unwatchful and hilarious, and defeat its
own purpose. But wherever Christ gives the cup of sal-
vation he puts in an infusion of these tonic bitters, ' fear
and trembling,' so that grace may not cloy and clog.
These are the bitter herbs with which we eat our Pass-
over. The more freely you take of Christ, the more care-
ful you become in life and conduct ; the more you look
diligently, the more you walk circumspectly, looking where
to put your foot next, for it is a dirty world, and the most
careful may go over into the mud. ' Walk circumspectly,
redeeming the time, because the days are evil.'

" It is like the ballast to the ship. You have seen a first-
class yacht, a thing of beauty, and almost instinct with
life. There it is ; the sea is sparkling in the sun ; there is
a splendid, crisp breeze blowing. Watch that squall of
wind as it strikes the yacht with its great mass and
breadth of canvas that would do for the mainsail of a
man-of-war. See what happens ! You would expect the
very breadth of the sheet is going to spoil all. That
squall will strike the sail, and the vessel will careen and
go to the bottom. Not at all : that squall strikes her, and
most gracefully she yields to it and heels over on to her
veiy beam end ; but look at the cut- water. See how she
is tearing through ! For deep down there is the keel, and
a great weight upon it ; in these modern days tons of lead
are run along the keel ; or, as in your country, there is a
great center-board sent away down into the water which
gives tremendous leverage ; and no matter how the yacht
heels over, it holds her steady and prevents disaster. So
with religion: spread your sails to the gales of gospel
grace ; take Christ in all the fulness of the Father's gift

224 WORLD'S FAIR CAMI'MCX

as he is, and the gospel doctrines will not sink you ; you
will not grow giddy and light-headed, but this fear and
trembling will give you rest, weight, grip, ballast, solidity,
and you will urge your course forward across these seas
of time and sin with splendid speed.

" It is just like what you have when a man has been
saved who was drowning, and all his kicking and strug-
gling were only hastening it. And when this kicking and
struggling were over, some one has reached from above
and drawn him out, and there he stands on the solid
land, saved. Ah, but it was a narrow shave ! Rejoicing,
but it is not a hilarious rejoicing, is it? He is not crack-
ing his thumbs and jigging, but he is rejoicing 'with
trembling.' He is altogether saved, and he was so nearly
altogether lost. Saved, blessed be God, saved ! — cannot
some man shout hallelujah ? — saved, but no thanks to us !
He sent from above and drew us and landed us on the
rock. We are saved, therefore we rejoice ' with fear and
trembling,' and after we have shaken the water off us,
we go steadily, calmly, circumspectly, never forgetting
that if it had not been for Grace we must have perished.

" ' With fear and trembling.' Take another illustration.
An eminent French surgeon used to say to his students
when they were engaged in difficult and delicate opera-
tions, in which coolness and firmness were needed, ' Gen-
tlemen, don't be in a hurry, for there's no time to lose.'
Time to make that incision once and well in the vital
place, not time to dash at it with over-confidence. Before
you have recovered yourself a precious life will have been
spilled.

" So, my believing brother and sister — I do not care what
your years may be — it is a word for all of us this evening.
Caution, diligence, a girding up of the loins, a wider open-
ing of the eyes. 'Work out your own salvation with

DRAWING TO ITS CLOSE 225

fear and trembling ' — no swagger, no bounce, no bravado,
yet every confidence that He who hath begun this good
work will cany it on to the perfect day. All confidence
in Thee, my God, and none in myself ; that is the way in
which I do the best work toward God or my brother-man.
Oh for sobriety to-day ! How many converts begin and
go on, and then — then comes a collapse. There are some
here : you were converted, and with what splendid speed
you began the Christian course — you did run well. What
did hinder you ? Ah ! it is not the distance, but the pace
that tells. You started off at too big a pace to keep it
up ; or, rather, you got away from your base of supplies,
and you soon came to an end of yourself. It is just a
few years since you began so well ; and where are you
to-day ? You may be a Christian — you may be ; but as
regards activity, no one would know it. Your name is
not found on the rolls of any Sabbath-school superintend-
ents in Christendom: not one. You never come with
tracts now; you never lift up a word of testimony for
Christ now, and this is what spoiled you. Too confident,
you began in the Spirit, and you went on in the flesh, and
that which is born of the flesh is flesh, while that which
is born of the Spirit is Spirit, and alone will endure and
grow to ah1 eternity. Come back, then, you who are nerve-
less and strengthless ; you who are lying down in the
middle of the course long before you have reached the
end, come back to lowliness, to watchfulness, to self-dis-
trust— < work out your own salvation with fear and trem-
bling.' Only one life, no second chance forevermore ; and
into this one life, into this one day, we are to crowd, to
pack the utmost of holy living in every direction that we
possibly can, l with fear and trembling.'

"I have left myself no time to deal with the thirteenth
verse, ' For it is God that worketh in you j ' but I just

226 WOULD' S FAIR CAMPAIGN

wish to recite it before I let you go. You work out, as
one has said ; for God works in. There is the mainspring,
there is the unfailing Source, of all the believer's energy
for sanctification, and for personal effort in the Church
of Christ to promote his cause. It is God who worketh
in us both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Then
let me say at once, we can be holy, we shall be holy, for
it is God who worketh in us. I will not stay even for
a moment to discuss the question of sinless perfection.
That is not your danger. Poor drunkard, thou canst
give up drink ; lustful man, thou canst be clean ; for it is
God, it is God that worketh in you. Do not be a football
of the world, of the flesh, and the devil, for it is God that
worketh in you. What tremendous emphasis we should
bring to bear on that text ! After all this calling on you
to energy and to activity, I know that perhaps I depress
you, for you said to yourself, 'Ah ! it is true, it is all true ;
but what can I do ? ' Now we come back to the Power :
' It is God ; ' and what can he not do if you will only let
him ? God is the Source. See how he puts it. It is God
that worketh in you. How ? Listen : ' both to will and
to do.' The first thing is to get the will right, and then
the deed, don't you see, will follow. Is it not your com-
plaint and mine that the will is wrong, the will is twisted,
the will has been led captive by the devil? There are
times when we can all enter into poor Augustine's com-
plaint, ' Lord, I began to love thee too late : the devil was
too long in me, the will got too much twisted, for although
my heart goes after thee, my ivill — that is the mainspring,
that is the rudder that turns the boat ofttimes as I do not
want it to go.' God has gone down and down and down,
deeper than the devil ; God has bottomed thy will, and
got down to the very spring of being ; down at the spring
and fount of thought and wish and imagination and effort,

CHAPTER XXXII.

SIXTEEN QUESTIONS ANSWERED.

AFTER the conclusion of his work in Chicago, the writer
submitted to Mr. Moody a series of questions pertaining
thereto, for the purpose of securing his own statements
on certain points, to be used in this book, with the follow-
ing result :

1. You have been in Chicago from the opening of the
World's Fair to its close.. Do you think it has been, on
the whole, a real benefit to the city, the country, and the
world ? Has it promoted the highest, truest interests of
the people ?

Answer. I think the Fair has been a great intellectual
and material advantage to this land and to the world.

2. What, in your judgment, are the best results that
have come from the Fair ?

Answer. The best results that have come from the Fair
are : first, the education it has afforded the common people ;
second, the broadening of our sympathies.

3. When and how did the thought and plan of this work
suggest itself to you ?

Answer. The plan of the World's Fair Gospel Campaign
suggested itself about as soon as it was decided to bring
the Fair to Chicago.

4. Have your plans been fully carried out, and your
expectations realized ?

229

230 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

Answer. My plans, as thought out before the opening
of the campaign, have been enlarged and broadened as
the work went on, and my highest expectations have been
more than realized.

5. What are the principal results of the six months'
work?

Answer. The principal result of our six months' work
is, that millions have heard the simple gospel preached by
some of the most gifted preachers in the world ; thousands
have apparently been genuinely converted to Christ, and
Christians all over this land have been brought to a deeper
spiritual life and aroused to more active Christian effort
for the salvation of others; fires have been kindled in
many parts of this land as a result of the summer cam-
paign.

6. Have you learned any new lessons or suggestions
about Christian work from your experience and observa-
tion during the six months' labors ?

Answer. I have learned that the summer, so far from
being the worst, is the best time to carry on Christian
work in our cities. I have learned also to appreciate
more than ever the power that there is in concentrated
and united Christian action. I have been impressed with
the fact that it is the Christian people of the land that
take an interest in and patronize such expositions as the
World's Fair.

7. Would such an extensive, long-continued series of
gospel meetings be practicable and advisable at other
times and places ?

Answer. A gospel campaign carried out on extensive
plans such as that in Chicago this summer I believe would
be practicable and advisable in other large cities even
where there was no fair.

8. Could such meetings be made a success without ex-

SIXTEEN QUESTIONS ANSWERED 231

traordinaiy men as one of the attractions to draw the
people ?

Answer. In order that such meetings should be a suc-
cess, the men most gifted in preaching the gospel that can
be secured should be obtained.

9. After such extraordinary labors as yours, and after
the visiting multitudes have left the city, do you think the
churches should resume and continue their usual order
and methods of work and service ?

Answer. I believe that now, since the special effort is
over and the visiting multitudes have left the city, the
churches should continue their usual order and methods
of work and service, only with more aggressiveness and
increased effort.

10. Everybody will doubtless agree with you that great
good has been done through your meetings, especially to
the tens of thousands from afar who came hither; but
will there not necessarily be a reaction after the crowds
have gone and the extraordinary efforts have ceased?

Answer. So far as there being a reaction after the crowds
have gone, I have reason to believe that there is increased
spiritual life in many of the churches and a great outlook
for the coming winter.

11. What do you consider to be the most effective
agency, or agencies, in the prosecution of your campaign ?

Answer. The most effective agencies in the prosecution
of our campaign were the preaching and singing of the
old gospel and the power of the Holy Ghost.

12. After the six months' experience of gospel meetings
in connection with the Bible Institute, do you find any
reason to change or modify the course of instruction or
training there ?

Answer. After this six months' experience I find no rea-
son to essentially change or modify the course of instruc-

232 WOULD 'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

tion and training of the Bible Institute. I am more than
ever convinced that we are on right lines, and that what
is needed are men and women trained in the knowledge
and practical use of the Word of God and in the use of
their voices in gospel song.

13. What effect has the campaign had upon the Bible
Institute ?

Answer. As to the effect of the campaign on the Bible
Institute, it has deepened the love for souls and earnest-
ness in Christian effort of the students; has made them
more than ever convinced that it is the preaching of the
old gospel that draws men and lifts them up, and has
given them the advantage of contact with the very best
preachers in the world.

14. Will you gratify a curious public by stating what
has been the aggregate expense of 'your entire six months'
labors ?

Answer. The entire expense of the six months' labor,
exclusive of the ordinary expenses of the Institute, was
$60,000, and $40,000 to enlarge the buildings before the
time of the campaign.

15. Do you mind telling how those enormous expenses
have been provided for ?

Answer. These expenses were provided for by the gifts
of generous Christian individuals and societies all over
the United States, England, and Canada. Some of this
money was given in answer to personal appeals, and some
without any suggestion from me ; but now that the cam-
paign is over we are very close pressed for funds, as peo-
ple have made an effort to help us through this special
campaign.

16. What assurance, if any, did you have, at the begin-
ning, that the means would be provided for the prosecu-
tion of the work ?

SIXTEEX QUESTIONS ANSWERED 233

Answer. The only assurance that I had in thinking that
the necessary means for the work would be provided was
that I knew the work ought to be done, and I knew that
we had a God who would always sustain us in doing what
we ought to do.

CHAPTER XXXIII.
TORREY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW.

THERE is no other participant with Mr. Moody in the
work described in these pages who is more competent to
give both a bird's-eye view of the whole grand movement
and an interior view and just estimate of it, than Rev. R. A.
Torrey, the superintendent of the Bible Institute. He
was at the front and in the thick of the battle, and in the
inner circle of its councils, from first to last, himself bear-
ing with the commander-in-chief the burdens of its care
and the responsibilities of leadership. On the occasion
of the recent eighth session of the Christian Workers' Con-
vention of the United States and Canada, in Atlanta, Ga.,
Mr. Torrey gave a masterly account of the movement,
focused in one view, which will fitly serve as part of the
conclusion of this fragmentary history of a work fully
known only to the God of the harvest. Mr. Torrey spoke
as follows :

" I am to speak to you upon the World's Fair City Evan-
gelization Campaign. It was a great privilege to be asso-
ciated with that campaign. I do not think that any of
us who enjoyed that privilege will ever forget it. It is
also a privilege to be able to tell you very briefly the story
of that campaign, which, perhaps, stands alone in history
as an organized attempt by the forces of Jesus Christ
upon a great city in a time of great excitement.

11 The campaign, as I presume most of you know, orig-

234

TOltREY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 235

inated in the heart and brain of Mr. Moody. Mr. Moody
is so constituted by grace that he cannot see a great crowd
or hear of a great crowd without longing to preach the
gospel to them, and so when he heard of the vast crowds
that were gathered in Chicago from all parts of the world,
it seemed to him there was just one place in which to
spend the summer, and that was Chicago. He determined
to go there and preach the gospel of Jesus Christ, and
get all the noted preachers he could — or, rather, all the
preachers that God had peculiarly blessed in preaching
the Word of God — to go there with him. His idea was
that hitherto he had been going to the world, and that
now the world was coming to him. He thought he would
make one great attempt to reach the people from all parts
of the earth, as they should come to Chicago to see the
Fair, with the gospel of the Son of God. Very many
people thought the idea was visionary. They said that
people would come to Chicago to see the Fair, that they
would be there under large expense, that they would try
to get away as soon as possible, and therefore they would
spend all their time at the Fair seeing what they could
there. They pointed to the experience of past World's
Fairs. They said that Philadelphia, for example, at the
time of the Exposition, instead of being a place where
there was unusual spiritual interest, was a place where
there was unusual spiritual deadness and lack of interest.
They pointed also to the Exposition of Paris, and said the
same attempt had been made there and failed. There
seemed to be good ground for these forebodings. We
investigated the facts about the theaters, and we found
the leading opera troupes were fighting shy of Chicago ;
and they showed their wisdom, for in point of fact when
they did open the theaters they had to shut them again,
because they could not get anybody to go to see the great-

236 WORLDS FAIE CAMPAIGN

est attractions in the theatrical line. Some ministers of
excellent judgment said, ' Mr. Moody for once has made
a mistake.' But we shall see that it was not a mistake.
He thought he was led of God, and had faith that God
would bless this attempt of his servant, and God did.

" Just a word about the forces that were rallied there
in Chicago. First of all there was Mr. Moody himself,
then John McNeill of London, who was with us the entire
six months, except the first two weeks. Then there were
with us noted men from England, and some of the best
known men from this country. • Some of the men God
blessed most came from the South — two men from Mary-
land, Mr. Dixon and Mr. Wharton, upon whose preaching
God set his seal in a special way, and two from Texas,
and one from North Carolina whom God singularly blessed.
There were perhaps fifty noted preachers from different
parts of the world ; Dr. Pindor was there from Austria,
Dr. Stoecker from Berlin, Rev. Theodore Monod from
Paris, and others from other parts of Europe. We not
only looked to preachers, but we looked to the singing of
the gospel as well. Mr. Stebbins was with us almost the
entire summer, Mr. Sankey, Mr. Towner, and many others
of the best known gospel singers.

" After we got the forces there we did not know what
we were going to do with them. We got the men before
we laid our plans. We sent here and there and every-
where to famous preachers and singers, and invited them
to come to Chicago. Then the question came, ' Now we
have got our forces what are we going to do with them?'

" Let me sketch in outline the plan of campaign. First,
we laid out three large sections. Chicago is naturally
divided into three sections, by the river : the west side,
the south side, and the north side. In each one of these
sections we had a church center, these churches seating

TOEREY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 237

from 1800 to 2500 people each, and here we rallied our
forces for meetings every night in the week and several
services on Sunday. But we found these centers were
not enough, and clustering around these centers we had
to call* many other churches into use. We did not stop
at the churches. We next made an assault upon the thea-
ters. Our faith was rather small at first, and we hired
but one theater, the Haymarket, into which we could
crowd 3500 people, and we did crowd it. The Haymarket
Theater was not large enough, so we rented the Empire
Theater across the way and filled that, and then we had
to get the Standard Theater, three blocks away, but that
was not enough. Then we got the Columbia Theater, and
then we engaged Music Hall and held services there every
day for two hours, from eleven to one o'clock, and three
services on Sunday. But that was not enough, so we
engaged Hooley Opera House. That was not enough, so
we engaged the Grand Opera House, and on several other
Sundays other theaters ; so we had going every Sunday
six theaters in addition to these churches. But we found
a great number of people living and staying about the
Fair grounds, and our next question was to get buildings
about the Fair ; so we got the Model Sunday-school Build-
ing, the Epworth Hotel and the Christian Endeavor Tab-
ernacle, and, toward the end of the season, a theater seat-
ing 1800. That was not enough, and so we put up tem-
porary buildings. We had five tents in different parts of
the city. One of the tents was small, seating about 400.
Three of them seated 1000 each, and the fifth tent seated
1500 people. We thought we had a big enough tent then,
but we found a seating capacity of 1500 was not enough ;
so we put seats outside the tent for 500 people more and
threw up the curtains and had 2000 people every night
after that. But we found that was not enough, so we

238 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

sent on to Mr. Collins, or rather he sent on to us, the gos-
pel carriage that is owned by the Bureau of Supplies, and
we went about in that to different parts of the city hold-
ing meetings ; but that was not enough, so we went out
into the open air and held meetings in different parts of
the city. That was not enough, and so we had cottage
meetings ; and that was not enough, so we went to the
jails and hospitals and police stations and preached the
gospel in the jails to about 600, and in the police stations
to the policemen, to those in hospitals and other insti-
tutions.

" Now we thought as long as the whole world was com-
ing to Chicago we ought to try to reach all nations, and
so we sent over to Germany for Dr. Stoecker, the famous
preacher — perhaps the most famous in the world — to come
over and preach to the Germans. There was a great deal
of opposition to his coming on the part of some, for they
said people would not come out to hear him. The first
Sunday he was there Music Hall was packed to suffoca-
tion and hundreds were sent away. We got a preacher
for the Swedes, who preached to 1500 of them nightly.
"We sent to Paris for a preacher to preach to the French,
and one of our own students preached to the Bohemians.
And so we reached all these different nations by the preach-
ing of the gospel. There was one other source of strength,
and that was the students of the Institute. Perhaps I
ought to say that all this work was conducted under the
leadership and in the name of the Bible Institute. There
we had a hundred and fifty men at our command and
seventy women. Some of them preached, some of them
sang, some of them helped in the inquiry meeting, and
all of them were willing to help in almost any way they
could. Mr. Moody said : ' This campaign could never have
been carried on except for the Bible Institute. If there

TORRET'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 239

was any part of the city where we needed to throw a de-
tachment, we had them at our command. If we only had
a few hours' notice we could send fifty men over to that
part of the city and placard and ticket the whole neigh-
borhood and fill a building.' So much for the outline of
the work.

" Now we come to the interest that the work awakened.
And let me say right here that the interest was far beyond
the expectation of any of us. One thing will illustrate
the interest, and that was the crowds that attended the
services. We had a great many services, I cannot tell
you how many services, every night, and a hundred and
ten to a hundred and fifteen every Sunday. The audi-
ences on the closing Sundays of the campaign were from
70,000 to 75,000 per Sunday — rather a large number of
persons. Take, for example, the Haymarket Theater,
where the service was announced to begin at half-past
ten, and I presume there are people in this building who
got there at five minutes past ten and you did not get
in. Fifteen minutes before ten o'clock the street in front
would be blocked, and when the door was opened the
building, which by excessive packing would accommodate
3500 people, would be filled in five minutes. Then we
would tell them to go three blocks below to the Standard
Theater. One Sunday, after 3500 people were in the Hay-
market and 2300 in the Standard, there were 1000 turned
away to find accommodations where they could. Go to
Music Hall in the afternoon and you would find that full.
Go to Immanuel Church on Michigan Avenue for the
three-o'clock service and you would find that full, and
every night at seven o'clock you would find the church
packed to suffocation with from 2200 to 2500 people ; and
go three blocks away to the Plymouth Church and you
would find that full and people turned away. I never

240 WORLD'S FAIR CAMP Aid X

saw such hunger to hear the Word of God in my life.
People would come at ten o'clock and stay until twelve
o'clock. When Mr. Moody was through preaching he
would say, 'Now I have a friend I want you to hear,'
while I stood there in fear and trembling. I was afraid
that everybody would go. We stood up to sing a hymn,
and he said that any who wanted to go could do so, but
nearly everybody stayed to hear the next speaker. That
sort of thing went on week after week. Toward the end
of the campaign we held three all-day meetings in Music
Hall. We began at half-past nine in the morning and
closed at half-past three in the afternoon. The people
were there as soon as the doors opened, and at two of
those meetings I watched the audience, and I believe there
were over a thousand people who stayed right through
without a mouthful to eat, from half -past nine in the morn-
ing to half -past three in the afternoon ; and I have a sus-
picion if we had gone on to six or half -past they would
have stayed there still. Perhaps the best illustration of
the interest in the meetings was ' Chicago Day.' As you
know, Chicago Day was the great day of the Fair, and
everybody went to the Fair on Chicago Day, or they Avere
expected to. Over 700,000 people, in point of fact, did
pass through the gates of the Fair. The question came
up as to whether we would try to hold a meeting on Chi-
cago Day, and it was decided that we would, and that
right in the very heat of the day, from ten o'clock till
half -past two. We went down to Music Hall wondering
whether any one would come or not, and we found the
hall packed full and people turned away. At one of
our all-day meetings where I was to preside, and where I
thought it would be easy to get in, they came near losing
their presiding officer, for I could not get in myself till I
found a back door and got to my seat upon the platform.

TORRE T'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 241

" Another thing that showed the interest in the Word
of God was the fact that people from different places stay-
ing only a few days at the Fair, having perhaps only one
opportunity to see the fireworks, would turn their backs
upon some of the best pyrotechnic displays ever produced,
and go to the Model Sunday-school Building or into the
Epworth Hotel. While the rockets and while the different
kinds of fireworks were bursting in the air, they turned
their backs upon the whole scene and went into those
places to hear the Word of God. Women would go ele-
gantly dressed to those meetings and find every seat taken ;
but they would be so interested they would sit down on
the bare floor of the tent in order to get an opportunity
to listen. One night there was a great storm of rain, and
it blew in under the sides of the tent, and the water stood
in puddles on the floor of the tent, and the question was,
should there be a meeting ; but there was a unanimous
vote for the meeting, and there they sat, with the rain
coming down through the roof and blowing in under the
sides, and gathering in pools on the floor, so hungry were
they to hear the Word of God. The question has often
been asked, Where do these people that attend the meet-
ings come from ? One of the Chicago papers, or rather
one of the reporters, said to Mr. Moody one day, ' You are
not reaching World's Fair people. These are all Chicago
people.' So we got into the habit of putting it to vote
to find out how many were World's Fair people, and time
and time again, when we made a test, seven eighths, nine
tenths, and sometimes nineteen twentieths of the audience
would stand up, testifying they were not Chicago people
but from the four quarters of the earth. A great many
people who came up to the World's Fair dropped into oar
meetings and went to our meetings more than they did to
the Fair. I think a good many people came to Chicago

242 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

to go to the Fair who never went there at all. I remem-
ber one gentleman, to whom I was talking one day, said,
' I came to take in the World's Fair, but I have not been
to the World's Fair. I have been at your lectures here
every morning, and I go to your meetings every night.'

" Some one will say, ' What was the result of this work,
and did it pay for the large expenditure of money ? ' It
did cost money. It cost a good many thousand dollars.
What were the results of the work ? The first result was
that thousands and hundreds of thousands of people heard
the gospel in its simplicity and power, many who had
never heard it before. I was trying to figure it up as I
came down to-night, and as near as I can get at it two
million people, not different people, but two million people
heard the gospel in our various services this summer, and
quite likely more than that. The next thing in the way
of results was conversions. You ask me, How many con-
versions ? I cannot tell you. I do not believe in count-
ing conversions anyhow, but this I do know, that there
were scores in single meetings that gave evidence of hav-
ing accepted Jesus Christ as their Saviour. Let me give
a single illustration of the last meeting in Haymarket
Theater. At the close of that service everybody who had
determined that morning to accept Christ was invited to
come up and shake hands with me, and receive a little
book on the Christian life ; and there I stood in front of
the platform, I know not how long, and a great line of
young men, old men, young women, and middle-aged
women came up one after another, and I put to them the
question, ' Have you decided to take Jesus Christ as your
personal Saviour and confess him before the world from
this time?' and that great, long line of men and women,
young and old, came up and said, ' Yes.' That same night,
in Immanuel Baptist Church, in the south part of the

TORRE? 'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 243

city, I stood in front of the pulpit with the same question,
and man after man and woman after woman came up and
said they had accepted the Lord Jesus Christ that night.

" Another of the marked characteristics of the work was
the number of young men reached. A very large propor-
tion of the audiences were young men, and a very large
proportion of those who accepted Christ were young men.
For example, in a single meeting — it was a very notable
meeting — a hundred and eighteen young men stood up
to say definitely and clearly that that afternoon they had
taken the Lord Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour.
Now these men came from all classes of society, and some
of the converts were of a veiy notable character. For
example, our meetings in the Empire Theater and Stand-
ard Theater were different from most of the others. They
were practically slum meetings. In one of these meetings
there sat a civilized Indian who was engaged as an en-
gineer, but he had never heard the gospel. As he sat
there and heard of the love of God he trusted in Jesus
Christ as his Saviour. The moment he accepted Christ
his heart went out to his fellow-Indians. He came to my
brother and said, ' Are you a preacher ? ' 'I preach some-
times.' ' I have got a lot of Indians down here. They
are medicine-men living down here in an alley, and I want
you to come down and preach to them.' And he took my
brother away down to that alley where those Indian medi-
cine-men were gathered, and he preached the gospel to
them. He said it was the most attentive audience he ever
had. He took my brother to his home and pointed to his
little boy, five years old, and said : ' Do you see that boy ?
Well, I heard your brother preach about the love of God,
and I have accepted Jesus Christ as my Saviour. I had
never heard about the love of God before. I have conse-
crated that boy to Jesus Christ, and I am going to bring

244 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

him up to preach the gospel and send him to preach to
the Indians.'

" Quite a large number of actors were converted in the
meetings. I want to say we not only used these regular
places for meetings, but when anything extraordinary
came along we used that. For example, Forepaugh's circus
spent two Sundays in Chicago, and we engaged their tent,
which accommodated 15000 people. Those who could not
find seats stood up in the arena, and it was estimated that
15000 or 20000 people came to the circus to hear about
the love of God in Jesus Christ. It was a terribly hot
day, and it seemed as if we would all die before the service
was over ; but there that great crowd of men and women
sat and stood beneath the overheated canvas, the perspira-
tion rolling down their faces, and listened to the gospel.
Among those brought to Christ on that morning was an
actor, a man who had made a wreck of his life through
strong drink. A large number of men and their wives
were brought to Christ. Some people from the very high-
est classes of society were converted. For example, among
the young men converted is one of whom I will tell you.
A certain business man who has business interests in
Chicago, who gives us thousands of dollars every year for
our work, and has given us several thousand dollars this
year, had an unconverted son. He was deeply interested
in him. This boy came to Chicago and came to our meet-
ings in Haymarket Theater. One night at the close of the
service he walked up on to the stage, took Mr. Moody by
the hand, and told him he had accepted Jesus Christ as
his Saviour. That father thinks he has invested his thou-
sands well.

"The best part of the results, however, was not the
conversions. You may be surprised at the statement, but
I think it is true that the best part of the work was not

TOIiHEY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 245

the conversions, although I suppose if we were to number
them there would be thousands who accepted Jesus Christ
as their Saviour this summer in our meetings. The best
part of the work was the arousing and instructing of
Christians. Christians came to Chicago from all over the
world. They came to our meetings, and many of them
received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Many others
were stimulated to Christian work. They have gone back
to their homes. In various parts of this country, North,
South, East, and West, little fires of revival interest have
been kindled because of what these people heard in Chi-
cago. I do not know, but I presume there are many here
to-night who could stand up and testify that some one
went from their community to Chicago and came back on
fire, and interest has been awakened in their community.
Hundreds of ministers were stirred up to new devotion
and new power in the service of Jesus Christ.

" On one of the closing Sunday mornings of the cam-
paign, when the Haymarket Theater overflowed, and the
overflow meeting had filled the Standard Theater, where
I had gone to preach, I looked over the audience, and it
seemed to me that the whole audience was largely com-
posed of Christians, and I put to them the question, ' How
many of you are strangers in Chicago ? ' There were 2500
people in the theater, all we could pack in, and we had to
turn several hundred away that morning. That whole
audience rose. I could not see ten people in that whole
audience that did not rise to their feet. As I looked into
their faces I became very confident they were not only
strangers but Christian people, and I saw a great many
ministers of the gospel ; so, looking np to God for guid-
ance, I chose the baptism of the Spirit of God as the sub-
ject to speak upon. At the close of the service a fine-
looking gentleman came to me on the platform and said :

246 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

1 Sir, I have not this baptism you have been talking about.
I am a minister of the gospel, a Presbyterian minister.
I have had fruit in my ministry, but I do not believe I
have received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. I want
you to pray for me that I may receive it.' i Why not here
and now ? ' I said. He hesitated a moment and then said,
' I will.' We turned around and knelt by the chair, and
another gentleman came up and said, ' Can I kneel with
you?' I said, ' Certainly.' We knelt in prayer. I prayed,
and this Presbyterian minister prayed, and the other gen-
tleman prayed. When we arose to our feet I turned to
the other gentleman and said: 'Are you a minister?'
1 No, I am a judge ; but, friends, I am a Christian and a
Sunday-school superintendent, and I need the baptism of
the Spirit of God as much as a minister does.' Now this
thing happened : ministers and laymen, young men and
young women from societies of Christian Endeavor all
over this country, came up to Chicago, heard the possibil-
ity of a higher phase of Christian life presented, and I be-
lieve this winter all over the United States of America we
are going to see an evangelistic interest kindled through
the work done in Chicago this summer.

" One thing more I wish to say before I sit down. We
learned four lessons this summer. - Four things were dem-
onstrated. The first was that the summer is a good time
to do aggressive Christian work. You believe that already
in the South, but it is not believed in the North. The
view in the North is that the time to do active work is in
January, right after the Week of Prayer, and perhaps keep
it up till May, certainly not later than June, and then let
up till the fall comes around. We demonstrated in Chi-
cago this summer that the summer was the very best time
to reach men with the gospel of the Son of God.

" Another thing that we demonstrated was — it needed

TORREY'S BIRD'S-EYE VIEW 247

no demonstration, however — that the old gospel had lost
nothing of its power. You hear it oftentimes said to-day
that you have got to get up some new doctrine., some new
views of truth, to reach men and hold them. You notice
these men that get up new views and new doctrines don't
hold the people very long ; but the old gospel does hold
them. The only thing preached in our churches or thea-
ters or tents was the simple doctrine of the atoning blood
of the Son of God and the power of the gospel to save
perishing men, and people came by the thousands, came
by the ten thousands — until we had to turn them away —
just to hear the old story of the cross and the power of
Jesus Christ to save. I do not know that it is quite fair to
tell it here, but I think you will permit it. A man came
to Chicago this summer with the idea that a new theology
would draw great crowds. He had been invited to speak
at one of our congresses, one of our religious congresses.
He was completely infatuated with his new theology
views, and he wrote a paper. It was the effort of his life.
Then he passed it around to his friends for criticism.
Then he re-shaped it and sent it around again. He re-
wrote that paper four times. Then he thought he had it
perfect, and came to Chicago to read it. He had visions
of Columbus Hall with a great throng of thousands of
people gathered to listen to this great effort of his life.
The hour to deliver that paper came, and with trembling
and with expectation he went into the hall and looked
over his audience, and he had sixteen women and two
men to hear his paper. But, friends, the old gospel did
not have to look out on an audience of sixteen women
and two men ; but oftentimes 011 an audience of thou-
sands of men alone, 3500 one time, 7000 another time,
15000 another time, gathered in one place to listen to the
old gospel as we find it in the "Word of God.

248 WORLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

" Another thing we demonstrated this summer is that
all you have to do to reach the masses is what President
Candler told you this afternoon, ' Go and reach them.'

" The fourth and last thing we demonstrated — and that
don't need any demonstration — is the power of prayer.
If you were to ask me to-night what I thought was the
great secret of this marvelous success, I would say it was .
this : that the leaders in this movement looked up to God
to give the victory and expected him to do it and he did
it. We were disappointed in men. Some of the men
whom we expected the most of we got the least out of,
and some of the men we expected least out of we got the
most out of. But we were never disappointed in God. He
helped us all along the line. He helped us in getting the
blessing in the meetings, he helped us in overcoming ob-
stacles, and he helped us in getting the money we needed.
I do not know how many thousands of dollars it cost.
We are figuring that up now. I presume they know now,
but they did not know when I left Chicago ; but, friends,
it was in answer to prayer that money came. I do not
mean that people were not asked to give, because they
were asked to give all over this country, and they did
give most generously; but time and time again we got
into a corner and there was no man to go to, and we went
to God, who brought us out of our difficulty. Let me
give you a single illustration of that. It was in August.
Mr. Moody had to go East. It was near the 10th of the
month. We pay part of our bills on the 1st of the month
and part on the 10th. Four thousand dollars had to be
paid on the 10th of that month. Mr. Moody was to go
away in a day or two, and there was no money to pay it.
We did not know what to do. Mr. Moody gathered some
of us together, the inner circle of workers, at the dinner-
table in his room. A great burden was upon his heart.

TOEEEY'S EIED'S-EYE VIEW 249

He did not know where the money was to come from. I
do not think he was discouraged ; but I think he was as
near discouraged as I ever saw him in my life. We sat
down to that table. Just before we were seated a letter
came inclosing an English letter of credit for nearly a
thousand dollars. There was a prayer going up from the
heart of Mr. Moody and from the hearts of two or three
others who knew of the dilemma we were in. As we sat
at that dinner-table a man came in with a telegram. He
took it to Mr. Moody. Mr. Moody opened the telegram
and then passed it down to me. That telegram read:
' Your friends at Northfield have given to-day as a free-
will offering six thousand dollars for your work in Chi-
cago, and there is more to follow.' Four thousand dollars
more did follow, ten thousand in all. Friends, need I tell
you we did not finish that meal ? We pushed back with
one accord from the table, and knelt by our chairs, and
with tears and sobs lifted our hearts in gratitude to God.
He had heard our cry, and while we were yet speaking
had answered our prayer. And so it was all this summer.
Men often failed us, difficulties often came, but we had
one Friend that always stood by us, and when money ran
short, when the meetings grew dull, when obstacles came
up and doors seemed closed, we went alone with God and
we looked up to God for his blessing and for his power,
and God heard us every time. The money came and the
obstacles went, and, best of all, the Spirit of God came
down."

CHAPTER XXXIV.

CONCLUDING ESTIMATES.

IT is not too much to say that the World's Fair Gospel
Campaign marks an epoch in Christian evangelism. It
was a distinct, new departure, a " forward movement " on
a new track. Out of it will doubtless grow results as
far-reaching as anything that Mr. Moody has ever done.
There is no doubt that, as one result of the lessons there
learned, evangelistic work will be organized with different
methods and on a larger scale than ever before. Some
hoary old fallacies about the impossibility of maintaining
religious services in summer and about the unattractive-
ness of gospel meetings forever lost their grip in Chicago
during those days. It is true, as Mr. Moody says, that
there is nothing more attractive than the gospel of Jesus
Christ, presented in sermon and song, with the power of
the Holy Spirit.

The Boston Congregationalist says: "Mr. Moody's six
months' campaign in Chicago has been a marvelous suc-
cess, greater than even he had anticipated. Looked at
from the human side alone, it has not been any less won-
derful than the Fair itself and its allied congresses. If
the display in Jackson Park appealed to the eye and the
aesthetic sense, the congresses in the Art Palace to the in-
tellect and the love of knowledge, Mr. Moody's meetings
have appealed to the religious sense. Hundreds of thou-
sands from every section of the country and from all over

250

COSCLVDIXG ESTIMATES 251

the world have heard the gospel from the lips of the great
evangelist or from some one of his helpers.

" During this entire period the interest has increased
rather than diminished. From Mr. Moody himself it has
been the same old story, almost in the very words which
he has used for a score of years, but it has lost none of its
freshness, none of its influence on the multitude. What
a testimony to the power of the gospel were those all-day
meetings in Central Music Hall, where hundreds were un-
able to secure entrance ! All summer the tents used in
certain sections of the city have been crowded. The meet-
ings in theaters, too, have been very popular. Even the
owners of these theaters are said to have been favorably
disposed toward Mr. Moody and inclined to aid him in
his work. But the churches have not been empty when
Mr. Moody or any of his helpers were announced to speak.
Nor, in general, has there been any lack of attendants
when the regular pastors have spoken.

"The summer campaign in Chicago has shown that
people are not weary of the gospel, that when preachers
present it with earnestness they are not unwilling to go
into the churches to hear it. It has proved, also, that no
men are more thoroughly in sympathy with the people, or
more anxious to do them good, or more eager to bring
them the gospel as it is found in the New Testament,
than the pastors of the various evangelical churches in
our cities. Without the aid of these pastors Mr. Moody's
success would have been far less than it has proved to be."

The editor of the Up worth Herald, in a review of the
work, says : " The evangelistic campaign carried on during
the whole period of the Fair under Mr. Moody's direction
did not attract as much attention as its importance and
usefulness deserved. Nevertheless it accomplished a vast
amount of good. Mr. Moody did not plan a series of re-

252 WORLD 'S FAIR CAMP AWN

vival services. While soul- winning was kept in view, the
primary design of the meetings was to arrest the attention
of the tens of thousands who thronged here, and compel
the people to think upon religious things. The inspira-
tion and authority of the Scriptures, the follies of infi-
delity, the danger of worldliness, human responsibility,
personal accountability, the certainty of punishment, and
kindred themes, were emphasized in no uncertain terms.
Calls to slumbering Christians and careless sinners were
full of tenderness, eagerness, and warmth.

" Concerning the practical results of the campaign it is
difficult to speak with exactness. The congregations wei«e
gathered from all parts of the world. They were con-
stantly changing. Many persons heard the evangelists
only once. The fruitage of labor put forth under such
circumstances cannot be gathered right away. But some-
where and at some time the harvest will appear. No figures
can represent the impression left upon thousands of per-
sons who, but for these extraordinaiy meetings (the or-
dinary services at the churches were crowded), might not
have heard the gospel warning and the gospel call. The
chief aim of the campaign, as I have said, was not revival-
istic. The effort was to preach and sing the gospel to the
surging thousands, and neutralize, to the greatest possible
extent, the bad influences which beset World's Fair visi-
tors. In reaching this result the effort seems to have been
signally successful. This Moody campaign will undoubt-
edly go into history as one of the most sagacious and in-
fluential religious movements of this ceutury."

The editor of the Ram's Horn, who had every facility
for studying and participating in the movement, says :
" Never in the history of the world was buch a time known
in religious annals as that through which Chicago passed
during the World's Columbian Exposition season. Wliile

CONCLUDING ESTIMATES 253

\ve have watched the World's Parliament of Religions with
wonder, we felt as we might if witnessing some grand re-
view of marshaled hosts ; but when with inteuser interest
we turned to see this most remarkable battle for truth
and right and the coming of the kingdom of Christ in our
midst, it seamed as though we were watching the militant
hosts of Immauuel moving into action and striking the
very strongholds of satanic power, not only in Chicago,
but the whole world over. As far as our farthest guests
shall go to their distant homes will the influences of this
wonderful work follow and be felt forever. . . .

" From the farthest suburbs to the very center of civic
life, in the most beautiful quarters, along magnificent
boulevards, to the lowest slums of our city, the effect of
this movement has been felt. But Chicago is not the only
place to be benefited by this wonderful work. The hun-
dreds of thousands which thronged these great gatherings
came from every land on earth. Every State in the great
Republic sent a host of representatives. Returning to
their homes over the whole wide world, they have taken
with them the influences of the lessons to which they have
listened, the songs they have heard, and the enthusiasm
here inspired.

" To sum up the results of such a work is impossible
for man. It cannot be measured in time, for eternity
alone can tell, and God alone knows, how many hundreds
of thousands of hearts have been and will be reached."

The Union Signal begins an editorial review of the work
of the six months with the following words : " Among the
many and diverse movements more or less directly con-
nected with the Fair, there was one unique in its concep-
tion, unparalleled in its success, world- wide in its influence,
and yet one concerning which the newspapers had com-
paratively little to say, and whose magnitude and signifi-

254 TTOKLD'S FAIR CAMPAIGN

cance is perhaps the least appreciated of any of the adjuncts
of the exposition. It is the movement which Mr. Torrey
aptly calls the '"World's Fair City Evangelization Cam-
paign.' By the side of this great, victorious, peaceful
campaign of faith for the redemption of the world, the
bloody campaigns of the Napoleons of earth pale into in-
significance."

The article concludes with these words : " If any have
mourned ' as those without hope ' over the Sunday open-
ing of the Fair, the triumph of the liquor traffic in the
White City, if they have supposed that sin held undis-
puted sway in the World's Fair city, and only demoraliza-
tion has attended the great Exposition, let him take cour-
age. We believe that the ' World's Fair City Evangeliza-
tion Campaign ' wrought more effectively for the kingdom
of God than all the combined forces of evil were able to
accomplish against it."

It need hardly be said that it is impossible to tabulate
the good results of a work such as has been so imperfectly
described. Figures and records fail to embrace the whole
fact. It must suffice to say here that multitudes of all
classes and conditions of the unconverted, as well as pro-
fessed Christians, were savingly affected by the gospel
preached and sung. Conversions were a daily occurrence,
sometimes numbering scores in a single service, especially
in the theaters and the tents, where some of the lowest
and the vilest from the city slums were gloriously saved,
as well as many a wild, reckless visitor from afar, while
without doubt many thousands of Christians were re-
newed, instructed, strengthened, and inspired for better
life and service.

In any attempt to estimate results the remarkable fact
must be kept in mind that of the hundreds of thousands
who thronged the meeting-places, an immense majority

CONCLUDING ESTIMATES 255

were World's Fair visitors from all parts of this and other
lands, and that the congregations were daily changing
and daily IICAV. It is not in Chicago, therefore, that the
fruits of the six mouths' labor must be sought; but in
every State in the Union, and in other lands, wherever
the millions who streamed in and out of Chicago during
the Fair have gone back to their homes and churches,
there the greatest results may be expected to become mani-
fest as the days go by.

Another remarkable fact to be noted in such an estimate
is the large number of preachers, students, and Christian
workers of all kinds who were in attendance upon the
meetings ; as, for example, at the Fair grounds, where not
less than one thousand preachers were present during the
meetings of a single week, and in Central Music Hall from
one hundred to two hundred at a single service, while
in all the principal meetings the ministers constituted an
important part of the congregations. These facts alone
warrant the confident expectation of far-reaching results
of revival and renewal in churches and homes throughout
the land whither these people, with their renewed love
and zeal, have gone.